Skip to main content

Full text of "Justice in colonial Virginia"

See other formats


JUSTICE  IN  COLONIAL  VIRGINIA 


SERIES  XXIII  Nos.  7-8 

JOHNS  HOPKINS  UNIVERSITY  STUDIES 

IN 

HISTORICAL  AND  POLITICAL  SCIENCE 

(Edited  by  H.  B.  Adams,  1882-1901) 

J.  M.  VINCENT 

J.  H.  HOLLANDER  W.  W.  WILLOUGHBY 

Editors 


JUSTICE  IN  COLONIAL  VIRGINIA 


BY 

OLIVER  PERRY  CHITWOOD 


BALTIMORE 
THE  JOHNS  HOPKINS  PRESS 

PUBLISHED   MONTHLY 

July- August,  1905 


Copyright,  1905,  by 

THE  JOHNS  HOPKINS  PRESS 


6c  .Sorb  Q$afttmort  (prte0 

THB  FRIBDENWALD  COMPANY 
BALTIMORE.  MD. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

INTRODUCTION:    PRELIMINARY  STEPS  IN  THE  ORGANIZA- 
TION OF  THE  JUDICIARY  ( 1607-1619)   9 

Local  Government  of  the  Colony 10 

Judicial  Powers  of  the  Local  Council 10 

Character  of  the  Justice  Administered  by  the  Council. . 

Lord  De  La  Warr  Chosen  Governor 12 

The  Martial  Laws  Enforced  by  Dale 13 

I.    JUDICIAL  POWERS  OF  THE  ASSEMBLY 19 

Organization  of  the  Assembly 19 

Jurisdiction  of  the  Assembly. 19 

Highest  Judicial  Authority  19 

Power  to  Pass  Bills  of  Attainder 20 

Jurisdiction  in  Criminal  Causes 21 

Jurisdiction  in  Civil  Causes 21 

Method  of  Procedure 23 

Character  of  the  Justice  Administered  by  the  Assembly  24 

Appeals  to  the  Assembly  Stopped 24 

Appeals  to   England 28 

II.    THE  SUPERIOR  COURTS 33 

The  Quarter  or  General  Court 33 

The  Evolution  of  the  Quarter  Court 33 

Time  of  Meeting  of  the  Court 34 

Place  of  Meeting 37 

Appointment  of  Judges  of  the  Court 38 

Number  of  Judges 42 

Attendance  of  Judges  at  Courts 42 

Compensation  of  Judges 43 

Method  of  Procedure 44 

udicial  Powers  of  the  Governor 44 

urisdiction  of  the  Court  in  Civil  Causes 45 

urisdiction  in  Chancery  Causes 48 

urisdiction  in  Criminal  Causes 48 

resentments  by  Churchwardens 49 

Character  of  Justice  Administered  by  the  Court 50 

Elements  of  Weakness  in  the   Constitution  of  the 

Court    S3 

Courts  of  Oyer  and  Terminer 57 

Special  Courts  of  Oyer  and  Terminer 58 

Struggle  over  the  Formation  of  the  Regular  Court 

of  Oyer  and  Terminer 59 

Terms  of  the  Court 66 

Juries   in  the   Oyer  and   Terminer   Courts   and  the 

General  Court  66 

Benefit  of  Clergy 68 

The  Ecclesiastical  Court 70 

Admiralty  Courts  71 


6  Contents.  [404 

CHAPTER  PAGE 

III.  THE  INFERIOR  COURTS 74 

Monthly,  or  County  Courts 74 

Monthly  Courts  Established 74 

Personnel  of  the  Court  75 

Method  of  Appointing  Judges 76 

Number  and  Attendance  of  the  Judges 77 

Time  and  Place  of  Meeting  of  the  Court 79 

Jurisdiction     80 

Method   of   Procedure 83 

Juries    84 

Character  of  Justice  Administered 88  • 

Extra-judicial  Duties  of  the  Court 91 

Relation   of   the    Court   to   other    Branches   of   the 

Government    92 

Weakness  and  Strength  of  the  County  Court  System..  93 

The  County  Courts  an  Agency  for  Education 94 

Circuit  Courts  95 

Courts  of  Examination 96 

Slave  Courts   97 

Courts   of   Hustings 101 

Coroners'  Courts    104 

Courts-Martial 105 

Courts-leet  and  Courts-baron 107 

IV.  COURT  OFFICIALS  AND  LAWYERS 108 

Sheriffs    108 

Constables     113 

County  Clerks  114 

Officers  of  the  General  Court 115 

Lawyers  115 

CONCLUSIONS    122 


PREFACE 

Considerable  attention  has  been  devoted  to  the  study  of 
executive  and  legislative  institutions  in  the  American  colo- 
nies, but  so  far  the  judicial  institutions  have  been  com- 
paratively neglected.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  this  inquiry 
into  the  origin,  history,  and  growth  of  the  Virginia  colonial 
judiciary  has  been  undertaken.  The  purpose  of  this  mono- 
graph is  to  describe  the  judicial  machinery,  give  the  stages 
of  evolution  through  which  it  has  passed,  and  show  the 
character  of  the  justice  administered  by  the  courts.  Some 
attention  is  also  devoted  to  the  part  played  by  the  judiciary 
in  the  history  of  the  colony.  The  aim  is  to  present  such 
facts  as  will  be  of  value  to  the  historian  rather  than  those 
that  will  be  of  interest  to  the  lawyer.  Therefore,  a  detailed 
account  of  legal  procedure  is  not  attempted. 

I  wish  gratefully  to  acknowledge  my  obligations  to  Dr. 
J.  C.  Ballagh,  of  Johns  Hopkins  University,  at  whose  sug- 
gestion this  work  was  undertaken,  and  whose  advice  and 
criticism  have  been  of  great  value  in  its  preparation.  My 
thanks  are  also  due  to  Professors  J.  M.  Vincent,  W.  W. 
Willoughby,  and  B.  C.  Steiner,  of  Johns  Hopkins  Univer- 
sity, and  J.  A.  C.  Chandler,  of  Richmond  College,  who  have 
made  valuable  suggestions  and  corrections;  and  to  Mr.  W. 
G.  Stanard,  of  the  Virginia  Historical  Society,  whose  advice 
was  very  helpful  to  me  in  the  use  of  the  historical  sources 
that  are  in  the  libraries  of  Richmond,  Virginia. 


JUSTICE  IN  COLONIAL  VIRGINIA 


INTRODUCTION. 

PRELIMINARY  STEPS  IN  THE  ORGANIZATION  OF  THE  JUDI- 
CIARY (1607-1619). 

When  Virginia  was  settled,  English  institutions  came  with 
the  settlers;  but  these  institutions  had,  in  many  cases,  to 
undergo  changes  before  they  were  prepared  to  enter  the 
new  environment  into  which  they  were  carried  by  coloniza- 
tion. They  had  to  return  to  their  infancy  and  in  some  in- 
stances to  pass  through  stages  of  growth  in  the  new  world 
similar  to  those  through  which  they  had  already  gone  in  the 
old.  This  second  evolution  was  more  rapid  than  the  first; 
and  America  in  one  century  reached  a  stage  in  institutional 
progress  which  it  had  taken  Europe  more  than  a  millennium 
to  attain.  Only  those  parts  of  the  old  constitution  that  were 
suited  to  the  new  conditions  survived  and  became  a  perma- 
nent part  of  the  colonial  system  of  government.  For  the 
first  decade  of  its  existence,  Virginia's  constitution,  there- 
fore, presented  few  points  of  similarity  to  its  great  proto- 
type, and,  in  fact,  it  was  not  until  1619  that  the  likeness  of 
the  colonial  government  to  that  of  the  mother  country  be- 
came plainly  discernible. 

The  constitutional  history  of  Virginia  begins  on  April  10, 
1606,  when  King  James  I.  granted  to  the  Virginia  Company 
letters-patent  for  the  establishment  of  two  colonies  in  Amer- 
ica. By  this  charter,  the  local  government  of  the  southern 
colony  was  to  be  entrusted  to  a  resident  council  composed  of 
thirteen  members.1  In  accordance  with  the  instructions 
given  by  the  King  to  the  Company,  the  general  council  in  Eng- 
land (which  was  to  exercise  a  supervising  control  over  both 

1  Stith,  History  of  Virginia,  Appendix,  3. 


io  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [408 

the  southern  and  northern  colonies)  appointed  seven  men  to 
be  of  the  Council  of  Virginia.  Their  names  were  put  in  a 
sealed  box,  which  was  not  opened  until  April  26,  1607,  after 
their  arrival  at  Cape  Henry.2 

The  local  council  was  to  govern  the  colony  according  to 
the  laws  of  England,  and  was  not  allowed  to  pass  ordinances 
affecting  life  or  limb.  But  with  the  exception  of  these  two 
restrictions,  its  powers  were  almost  absolute.  In  this 
council  were  vested  all  the  functions  of  government,  legis- 
lative, judicial,  and  executive.  The  opinion  of  the  majority 
was  to  prevail  in  all  decisions,  and  the  president  could  cast 
two  votes  in  case  of  a  tie.  The  council  was  a  self-per- 
petuating body ;  it  had  power  to  fill  vacancies  and  remove 
members  for  just  cause,  and  also  to  elect  its  president,  who 
was  to  be  chosen  annually.  The  crown  reserved  to  itself  the 
power  to  punish  all  persons  living  in  the  colony  who  should 
at  any  time  "  rob  or  spoil,  by  sea  or  land,  or  do  any  act 
of  unjust  and  unlawful  hostility  "  to  the  citizens  of  friendly 
states. 

But  the  council,  acting  in  its  judicial  capacity,  was  to  try  all 
other  offenders,  except  those  who  should  attempt  to  seduce 
any  of  the  colonists  from  their  allegiance  to  the  King  and 
the  established  religion.  Such  of  these  as  could  not  be 
brought  to  repentance  by  imprisonment  were  to  be  sent  to 
England  for  trial.  By  the  instructions  given  by  the  King,  cer- 
tain offenses,  as  "  tumults,  rebellion,  conspiracies,  mutiny, 
and  seditions  in  those  parts  which  may  be  dangerous  to  the 
states  there,  together  with  murther,  manslaughter,  incest, 
rapes,  and  adulteries,"  were  made  punishable  by  death,  and 
except  for  manslaughter,  the  benefit  of  clergy  was  not  to  be 
allowed  for  any  of  them.  In  every  arraignment  for  these 

'Neill,  Virginia  Company,  5-6.  Brown,  Genesis  of  the  United 
States,  56,  57.  Purchas,  His  Pilgrimmes,  IV,  1705.  The  members 
of  the  first  council  were  Bartholomew  Gosnold,  Edward  Maria 
Wingfield,  Christopher  Newport,  John  Smith,  John  Martin,  John 
Ratcliffe,  and  George  Kendall.  Why  thirteen  were  not  appointed,  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  charter,  does  not  appear  from 
the  documents. 


409]  Introduction.  1 1 

crimes,  the  accused  was  to  be  tried  by  a  jury  of  twelve  men 
unless  he  confessed  his  crime  or  stood  mute,  in  which  case 
judgment  was  to  be  passed  by  the  president  and  council,  or 
"  the  major  part  thereof."  For  minor  breaches  of  its  ordi- 
nances, the  council,  by  a  majority  vote,  could,  without  calling 
in  a  jury,  inflict  such  penalties  as  fines,  imprisonment,  and 
reasonable  corporal  punishment.  The  judicial  proceedings 
were  to  be  conducted  orally ;  but  a  record  was  to  be  made  of 
all  cases  decided  by  the  court.  Persons  convicted  of  capital 
charges  could  be  reprieved  by  the  council,  but  only  by  the 
King  could  they  be  pardoned.8 

Thus  the  government  of  Virginia  began  as  an  oligarchy. 
Gosnold  wielded  a  great  influence  in  the  council,  and  as  long 
as  he  lived  affairs  in  the  colony  moved  on  with  comparative 
smoothness.  But  after  his  death  the  spirit  of  strife,  no 
longer  controlled  by  his  commanding  presence,  broke  out 
among  the  rulers,  and  Wingfield  and  Kendall  were  de- 
posed.4 The  majority  of  the  council  were  not  unmindful  of 
their  power  to  expel  offending  members  from  their  body, 
but  did  not  show  an  equal  willingness  to  comply  with  that 
part  of  their  instructions  which  required  them  to  fill  vacan- 
cies. Consequently,  after  the  expulsion  of  Kendall  and 
Wingfield,  Newport  having1  returned  to  England,  the  num- 
ber of  councillors  was  reduced  to  three,  Ratcliffe  being 
president. 

Inimical  relations  continued  to  exist  between  the  council- 
lors, and  dissentions  never  ceased  to  rise  until  another  form 
of  government  had  been  adopted  by  the  colony.  Several 
other  members  were  added  to  the  council,  but,  by  the  spring 
of  1609,  the  number  had  been  so  reduced  by  deaths  and 
removals  that  Smith  was  left  sole  councillor.5 

During  the  period  of  Ratcliffe's  presidency,  judicial  deci- 


8  Brown,  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  67-71,  73,  74;  Wingfield, 
Discourse  in  Arber,  Works  of  Captain  John  Smith,  p.  LXXX. 

4  Percy's  Discourse,  published  in  Brown's  Gen.,  167,  168;  Wing- 
field's  Discourse,  published  in  Arber's  Smith,  LXXVI,  95. 

8  Arber,  Works  of  Smith,  95,  404,  432,  435,  466. 


12  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [410 

sions  were  not  characterized  by  the  fairness  becoming  a 
tribunal  of  justice.  Private  spite  influenced  the  councillors 
to  pass  unjust  sentence  against  those  who  had  incurred  their 
dislike.*  However,  during  Smith's  administration,  justice 
seems  to  have  been  evenly  meted  out  to  all.  Offenders  were 
punished,  but  not  undeservedly.  Some  of  the  penalties  that 
Smith  inflicted  for  the  correction  of  evil-doers  were  whip- 
ping and  "  laying  by  the  heels."  He  made  threats  of  hang- 
ing, sent  some  offenders  to  England,  and  ordered  certain 
men  to  slay  the  treacherous  Dutchmen  who  were  plotting 
against  his  life  with  the  Powhatan.  As  a  remedy  for  the 
sin  of  swearing,  he  employed  the  water  cure  in  a  unique 
way.7 

A  very  important  change  was  made  in  the  government  of 
the  colony  by  the  second  charter,  which  was  granted  to  the 
Company  in  1609.  A  governor  was  appointed  by  the  Com- 
pany to  supersede  the  local  council  and  was  given  almost 
absolute  power  in  the  government  of  the  colony.8  Lord  De 
La  Warr,  who  was  chosen  for  this  responsible  place,  did  not 
go  to  Virginia  until  next  year;  but  in  the  meantime  Sir 
Thomas  Gates  had  been  sent  over  with  a  commission  to  act  as 
governor.  He  was  shipwrecked  off  the  coast  of  the 
Bermudas  and  detained  on  those  islands  for  nine  months, 
and,  therefore,  did  not  reach  Virginia  until  the  spring  of 


*  A  blacksmith  by  the  name  of  Reade  was  sentenced  to  death  for 
"giving  bad  language"  to  President  Ratcliffe  and  threatening  to 
strike  him  with  some  of  his  tools.  Reade  bought  his  pardon  by  be- 
traying a  conspiracy  headed  by  Kendall,  who  was  tried  and  shot. 

When  Smith  returned  from  his  Indian  captivity,  some  of  his  ene- 
mies united  with  Ratcliffe  in  an  attempt  to  have  him  put  to  death. 
They  charged  him  with  complicity  in  the  murder  of  his  two  com- 
panions, who  had  been  killed  by  the  Indians,  and  claimed  that  ac- 
cording to  the  Mosiac  law  he  was  responsible  for  their  death.  But 
Captain  Newport  arrived  from  England  just  at  this  time  and  kept 
them  from  carrying  out  their  murderous  designs.  Arber,  Works  of 
Smith,  12,  13,  22,  23,  401. 

7  Every  oath  that  the  men  uttered  during  the  day  was  registered, 
and  at  night  a  can  of  cold  water  for  each  was  poured  down  the 
sleeve  of  the  blasphemer  to  wash  away  his  sin.  Arber,  Works  of 
Smith,  126,  168,  169,  401,  473,  480,  481,  483. 

'  Brown,  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  208,  233,  234,  375-38o. 


4i  i  ]  Introduction.  13 

1610,  just  in  time  to  drop  the  curtain  on  the  closing  scene  of 
the  "  Starving  Time."  The  council,  into  whose  hands  the 
reins  of  government  had  fallen  on  Smith's  departure,  now 
surrendered  their  authority  to  Gates,  the  lieutenant-gov- 
ernor. Prior  to  this  time,  a  few  provisions  in  the  King's 
instructions  were  the  only  rules  that  had  been  given  to  the 
councillors  to  guide  them  in  the  performance  of  their  judi- 
cial duties.  But  Gates  now  initiated  a  system  of  justice  by 
which  judicial  decisions  were  to  be  rendered  in  accordance 
with  laws  made  to  suit  the  peculiar  conditions  that  then 
obtained  in  the  colony.  He  wrote  out  certain  rules  and 
ordinances  by  which  the  settlers  were  to  be  governed  during 
his  short  rule  in  the  colony  and  posted  them  in  the  church 
at  Jamestown.  He  thus  proclaimed  the  first  legal  code 
ever  put  in  practice  in  English-speaking  America." 

In  June,  Gates  was  superseded  by  Lord  De  La  "War r, 
who,  on  his  arrival  in  Virginia,  selected  six  men  to  consti- 
tute his  council.  They  were  to  act  only  as  an  advisory  body, 
and  did  not  in  any  way  limit  his  authority.  He  had  power 
to  remove  any  of  them  whenever  he  saw  cause  for  so  doing. 
Just  what  part  the  council  played  in  the  administration  of 
justice  for  the  next  nine  years  cannot  be  determined ;  but  it 
may  be  safely  inferred  from  Lord  De  La  Warr's  commission 
and  other  documents,  that  during  this  period  the  councillors 
acted  only  as  advisors  to  the  governor  in  the  trial  of 
causes.10 

The  laws  proclaimed  by  Gates  were  "  approved  and 
exemplified  "  by  Lord  De  La  Warr.  They  were  afterwards 
enlarged  by  Sir  Thomas  Dale  by  the  addition  of  certain 
articles  taken  from  the  martial  code  of  Holland.  In  this 
amended  form  they  were  sent  to  Sir  Thomas  Smith,  the 
Treasurer  of  the  Company,  who  approved  of  them  and  had 

9  Strachey,  A  True  Repertory  of  the  Wracke  and  Redemption  of 
Sir  Thomas  Gates,  Knight,  printed  by  Purchas,  1748-1749. 

10  Strachey,  A  True  Repertory,  etc.,  printed  in  Purchas,  IV,  1754. 
Brown,  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  380.     Proceedings  of  the  Vir- 
ginia Company,  I,  187.     Neill's  Va.  Company,  42,  43. 


14  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [412 

them  printed  for  the  use  of  the  colony."  From  1611  until 
1619,  the  colony  was  governed  according  to  these  stern  and 
cruel  laws  (though  the  severity  of  them  was  afterward 
toned  down  considerably),  which  were  known  as  "Articles, 
Lawes  and  Orders,  Divine,  Politique,  Martiall."  These 
laws  (which  Dale  perhaps  considered  divine  in  their  pur- 
pose) made  stealing  grapes  or  ears  of  corn  from  the  public 
or  private  gardens  an  offense  punishable  by  death.  Soldiers 
who  should  cowardly  run  away  from  battle  without  attempt- 
ing to  fight,  and  all  persons  giving  to  masters  of  ships  com- 
modities to  be  taken  out  of  the  country  for  their  own  private 
use,  were  to  receive  the  death  penalty.  Blasphemy,  for  the 
second  offense,  was  to  be  punished  by  having  the  offending 
tongue  thrust  through  with  a  bodkin.  Absence  for  the 
third  time  from  any  one  of  the  two  Sunday  church  services 
was  a  capital  crime.  Some  other  punishments  mentioned 
were  whipping,  cutting  off  ears,  and  tying  neck  and  heels 
together.  Sometimes  the  unfortunate  culprit  had  to  lie  in 
this  position  for  forty-eight  hours.  Any  one  who  violated 
a  certain  article  of  these  laws  had  to  lie  feet  and  head  to- 
gether every  night  for  a  month. 

The  colony  being  under  martial  law,  the  captains  and 
lieutenants  had  the  power  to  punish  the  soldiers  of  their 
companies  for  certain  misdeeds.  The  officers  subordinate 
to  them  reported  disorders  to  their  superiors,  and  in  their 
absence  punished  minor  offenses.  But  the  most  important 
cases,  both  civil  and  military,  were  referred  to  the  court 
martial  for  trial.  In  this  tribunal  sat  the  captains  of  the 
companies,  and  when  any  of  them  were  absent,  their  places 
in  the  court  were  filled  by  their  lieutenants.  Offenders  who 
were  to  be  arraigned  for  trial  were  kept  in  the  custody  of 
the  provost  marshal." 

It  is  difficult  to  say  how  much  severity  Dale  and  his  suc- 


11  Proceedings  of  Virginia  Company,  II,  187.  Colonial  Records 
of  Va.,  74. 

"Articles,  Lawes,  and  Orders,  Divine,  etc.,  printed  in  Force's 
Tracts,  Vol.  Ill,  10,  14,  16-18,  21-26,  38,  40,  46-48,  52,  56.  Works 
of  John  Smith,  ed.  by  Arber,  507,  508. 


413]  Introduction.  15 

cessors  put  into  their  execution  of  these  laws.  If  we  are 
to  trust  entirely  an  account  of  their  rule  which  was  given  by 
the  party  of  opposition  in  Virginia  in  a  memorial  sent  to 
England  in  1624,  we  cannot  but  believe  that  the  rigor  of 
these  laws  was  increased  rather  than  diminished  in  the 
execution.  According  to  the  statement  of  the  "  ancient 
planters  " — as  the  authors  of  this  document  styled  them- 
selves— the  colonists  were  kept  in  a  state  of  "  slavery  "  by 
their  rulers.  Cruel  and  inhuman  punishments  were  inflicted 
without  trial  by  jury  and  sometimes  for  trivial  offenses. 
Among  the  penalties  to  which  the  settlers  were  subjected, 
they  mentioned  hanging,  burning,  and  breaking  on  the 
wheel.  Some  of  the  colonists  were  hanged  for  "  stealing  to 
satisfy  their  hunger."  One  case  is  given  in  which  a  law- 
breaker "  had  a  bodkin  thrust  through  his  tongue  and  was 
chained  to  a  tree  until  he  perished."  Many  of  the  settlers, 
they  said,  found  the  government  intolerable;  some  of  them 
committed  suicide,  while  others  hid  themselves  away  in 
holes  dug  in  the  ground  in  order  to  escape  its  horrors." 

However,  it  would  not  be  just  to  Dale  and  the  court  party 
in  the  Company  to  accept  without  question  this  severe  in- 
dictment brought  against  their  colonial  policy  by  their  ene- 
mies. Sir  Thomas  Smith  said  that  some  of  these  laws  were 
promulgated  with  no  intention  of  being  carried  out,  but  only 
for  the  purpose  of  terrorizing  the  settlers  into  obedience  to 
the  government  regulations. 

Furthermore,  the  Rev.  Alexander  Whittaker,  one  of  the 
ministers  who  lived  in  the  colony  during  this  period,  did  not 
consider  that  Dale's  rule  was  unjustly  harsh.  In  speaking  of 
it,  he  said :  "  I  marvel  much  that  any  men  of  honest  life  should 
fear  the  sword  of  the  magistrate  which  is  unsheathed  only 
in  their  defence." J  Another  prominent  settler,  Ralph 
Hamor,  declared  that  such  severity  as  that  practiced  by 


"Colonial  Records  of  Virginia  74  et  seq.    Stith,  History  of  Va., 
305- 
M  Purchas,  IV,  1771. 


16  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [414 

Dale  was  at  that  time  necessary  to  keep  the  colony  from 
ruin." 

We  must  also  not  forget  that  many  of  the  settlers  that 
Dale  and  his  successors  had  to  deal  with  were  a  class  of  men 
who  would  not  work  except  when  driven  to  it  by  the  task- 
master. This  was  proved  by  the  fact  that  when  the  pres- 
sure on  them  was  somewhat  relieved  they  relapsed  into 
habits  of  idleness.  When  Dale  first  came  to  Virginia  shortly 
after  Lord  De  La  Warr's  departure,  he  found  the  colonists 
playing  at  bowls  in  the  streets  of  Jamestown  to  the  utter 
neglect  of  their  crops."  So  we  see  that  the  ills  of  the  colony 
were  such  as  could  not  be  remedied  except  by  heroic  treat- 
ment. But  even  after  discounting  fully  the  ex  parte  evidence 
against  Dale  and  his  successors  and  making  due  allowance 
for  the  character  of  the  settlers  under  their  control,  we  are 
bound  to  admit  that  they  erred  greatly  on  the  side  of 
severity  in  subjecting  the  settlers  to  such  a  merciless  system 
of  government. 

The  first  twelve  years  of  the  colony's  history  was  a  period 
of  discipline  and  suspension  of  constitutional  rights.  This 
abridgment  of  the  personal  rights  of  the  colonists  was  due 
partly  to  the  character  of  the  settlers  and  the  difficulties 
which  a  parent  state  always  encounters  in  founding  distant 
colonies,  and  partly  to  the  mistaken  policy  of  the  faction 
controlling  the  London  Company.  But  by  1619,  when 
Yeardley  became  governor,"  the  colony  was  established  on 
so  firm  a  basis  that  the  need  for  military  rule  ceased,  and 
the  Virginians  began  to  enjoy  the  rights  of  other  English- 
men. When,  however,  the  old  military  tyranny  gave  place 
to  the  new  regime,  after  the  victory  of  the  Sandys  party  in 
the  government  of  the  Company,  some  of  the  old  govern- 
mental machinery  remained  to  be  employed  by  Yeardley  and 
his  successors.  Thus  we  find  that  the  provost  marshal  con- 

19  Smith's  Works  (Arber  ed.),  508. 

19  Smith's  Works,  507. 

"Yeardley  was  commissioned  governor  in  1618,  but  he  did  not 
arrive  in  Virginia  until  the  spring  of  1619.  Hening,  I,  3.  Colonial 
Records  of  Virgnia,  81. 


415]  Introduction.  17 

tinned  for  some  time  to  perform  a  part  at  least  of  his  old 
duties,  and  that  the  commander  of  the  hundred  was,  in  his 
judicial  capacity,  transferred  from  the  court  martial  to  the 
monthly  court." 

In  1619,  the  Virginia  constitution  began  to  crystallize  into 
its  permanent  form.  Soon  the  executive,  legislative  and 
judicial  functions  of  the  government  began  to  be  distin- 
guished and  assigned  to  three  departments,  though  the  sepa- 
ration in  the  beginning  was  only  partial  and  never 
approached  completeness  during  the  entire  colonial  period. 
The  institutional  growth  of  the  colony  had  not  gone  far 
before  three  channels  of  administration  were  found  for 
justice,  the  assembly,  the  Quarter  Court,  and  the  monthly 
courts.  For  a  good  many  years,  these  were  the  only  courts 
of  justice  in  Virginia. 

The  assembly  was  the  supreme  court  in  the  colony  until 
about  1682,  at  which  time  it  was  deprived  of  its  authority  to 
try  appeals.  Its  jurisdiction  was  both  original  and  appellate 
and  extended  to  both  civil  and  criminal  causes.  Next  to  the 
assembly  in  the  order  of  jurisdiction  came  the  Quarter  or 
General  Court,  which  was  composed  of  the  governor  and 
his  council.  It,  too,  had  jurisdiction  in  both  civil  and 
criminal  cases ;  but,  as  a  rule,  the  causes  of  which  it  took 
cognizance  were  more  important  than  those  that  were 
usually  determined  by  the  lower  courts.  It  was  the  most 
important  criminal  court  in  Virginia,  and  for  about  three 
decades  after  appeals  to  the  assembly  were  discontinued,  it 
was  the  only  regular  tribunal  that  could  try  freemen  charged 
with  offenses  punishable  by  loss  of  life  or  member.  In  the 
first  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century,  a  regular  court  of 
oyer  and  terminer  was  established,  and  from  that  time  until 
the  Revolution  it  shared  with  the  General  Court  the  author- 
ity to  try  the  more  important  criminal  offenses.  These  were 
the  only  superior  courts  in  the  colony.  The  monthly  or 

"Colonial  Records  of  Virgnia,  20.  Accomac  County  Court  Rec- 
ords, 1632-40,  10,  20.  Robinson  MS.,  58.  Hening,  Statutes  at 
Large,  I,  125.  See  pp.  75-io8. 


i8  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [416 

county  court  was  the  most  important  inferior  court,  and 
during  the  greater  part  of  the  seventeenth  century  it  was  the 
only  one  in  Virginia.  The  first  monthly  courts  were  organ- 
ized as  early  as  1624;  and  when  the  colony  was  divided  into 
shires,  a  separate  court  was  appointed  for  each.  In  1643, 
the  name  county  court  was  substituted  for  that  of  monthly 
court.  In  1662,  circuit  courts  were  established,  which  were 
to  try  appeals  from  the  county  courts.  But  these  courts 
were  expensive,  and  for  this  reason  were  abolished  by  an  act 
of  assembly  passed  in  December  of  this  same  year.  Out  of 
the  county  court  there  had  developed  in  each  county,  prob- 
ably by  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  certainly  by 
the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century  (1705),  a  special 
court  for  the  examination  of  criminals  charged  with  grave 
offenses.  In  1692,  provision  was  made  for  the  organization 
in  each  county  of  a  special  court  for  the  trial  of  slaves 
accused  of  capital  crimes.  Two  courts  of  Hustings  were 
established  in  the  first  half  of  the  eighteenth  century,  one 
at  Williamsburg  in  1722,  and  the  other  at  Norfolk  in  1736. 
Courts  martial  were  held  once  a  year  or  oftener  in  each 
county,  by  which  militiamen  were  tried  for  delinquencies 
and  insubordination  at  musters.  These  were  the  inferior 
courts.  Appeals  were  allowed  from  the  inferior  courts  to 
the  General  Court  and  from  it  to  the  assembly.  Appeals 
were  also  allowed  to  England,  even  from  a  very  early  period. 
In  addition  to  the  courts  already  mentioned,  there  was  a 
court  of  Vice- Admiralty,  which  was  established  in  1698,  and 
the  Court  of  the  Commissary  of  the  Bishop  of  London. 
Strictly  speaking,  the  last  two  should  not  be  classed  either 
with  the  superior  or  inferior  courts ;  but  for  the  sake  of  con- 
venience, they  are  treated  in  the  chapter  on  superior 
courts. 

These  classes  of  courts  will  now  be  treated  in  the  order  of 
their  jurisdiction. 


CHAPTER  I. 
JUDICIAL  POWERS  OF  THE  ASSEMBLY. 

On  July  3Oth,  1619,  there  assembled  in  the  church  at 
Jamestown  the  first  representative  legislative  body  that  ever 
convened  in  English  America.  This  assembly  was  composed 
of  two  representatives  from  each  of  the  eleven *  plantations 
in  the  colony,  who  had  been  chosen  in  obedience  to  an  order 
of  Governor  Yeardley.  The  governor,  sitting  in  the  midst 
of  his  council,  who  were  ranged  on  his  right  and  left,  wel- 
comed the  Burgesses,  as  the  deputies  were  called,  in  the 
choir  of  the  church.  After  the  opening  prayer,  the  Bur- 
gesses went  to  the  body  of  the  church,  and  the  meeting 
entered  upon  its  work.  The  assembly  thus  organized  de- 
veloped into  a  bicameral  legislature  like  the  English  Parlia- 
ment, the  governor  and  council  were  the  upper  house,  and 
the  Burgesses,  corresponding  to  the  Commons  in  England, 
constituted  the  lower  house.2 

Though  the  duties  of  the  assembly  were  mainly  legisla- 
tive, yet  from  the  beginning  until  the  latter  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  it  also  acted  as  a  court  of  justice,  being 
the  highest  judicial  tribunal  in  the  colony.  It  was  not, 
however,  the  intention  of  the  legislature  to  compete  with  the 
courts  for  an  equal  share  in  the  administration  of  justice. 
Even  at  their  first  session,  the  Burgesses,  by  referring  two 
cases  to  the  governor  and  council  for  trial,  showed  a  dis- 
position to  leave  the  settling  of  disputes  to  a  tribunal  better 

'The  two  delegates  representing  Captain  Martin's  plantation  were 
not  allowed  to  take  their  seats  because  Captain  Martin  would  not 
surrender  the  rights  of  his  patent,  by  which  it  seems  that  he  was 
freed  from  the  authority  of  the  Virginia  government.  This  left  only 
twenty  representatives,  and  in  a  few  days  one  of  the  deputies  died, 
which  reduced  the  number  to  nineteen.  Colonial  Records  of  Vir- 
ginia, 9-12,  18,  20  et  seq. 

'Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  32. 


2O  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [418 

qualified  to  decide  suits  than  a  parliamentary  body.1  They 
must  have  realized  that  they  could  not  weigh  evidence  so 
carefully  or  mete  out  justice  so  evenly  as  a  smaller  court 
composed  of  experienced  judges.  Besides,  as  the  country 
developed,  the  legislative  demands  on  the  assembly  grew 
apace,  and  left  it  less  and  less  time  for  other  business. 
Then,  too,  as  the  court  system  grew  in  efficiency,  the  need 
for  calling  on  the  legislature  to  decide  causes  correspond- 
ingly diminished.4 

The  assembly  was  the  fountain  head  of  justice,  and  ex- 
ercised a  supervisory  control  over  the  courts.  By  a  statute 
of  1662,  the  first  day  of  every  session  of  the  assembly  was 
to  be  set  aside  for  hearing  indictments  made  by  grand  juries 
and  for  inquiring  into  the  methods  employed  by  the  courts 
and  abuses  practiced  by  judges  and  juries.5  The  legislature 
never  conceded  to  the  judiciary  the  right  to  pass  upon  the 
constitutionality  of  any  of  its  laws,  but  plainly  declared  by 
enactments  made  at  different  times  that  no  order  of  court 
should  contravene  an  act  of  assembly." 

The  assembly,  like  the  Parliament  of  England,  had  au- 
thority to  pass  bills  of  attainder  against  notorious  offenders, 
and  this  privilege  was  not  abrogated  by  the  King's  order 
which  deprived  it  of  its  authority  to  try  appeals.  But  this 
power  was  not  the  source  of  any  great  and  lasting  injustice 
to  the  people,  as  it  was  very  rarely  called  into  use.  Only  two 
instances  have  been  found  in  which  bills  of  attainder  were 
passed.  The  assembly  that  convened  in  February,  1677, 
immediately  after  Bacon's  Rebellion,  declared  Nathaniel 
Bacon  and  certain  of  his  followers  to  be  guilty  of  treason 
and  ordered  their  goods  to  be  forfeited  to  the  crown.  This 
act  of  attainder  was  in  large  measure  reversed  in  June,  1680, 
when  a  bill  of  pardon  covering  the  offenses  of  most  of  those 


8  Colonial  Records  of  Virginia,  24,  25. 

'Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  Present  State  of  Virginia,  25,  26. 
Sainsbury  MSS.,  1679-1682,  151. 
°Hening,  Statutes  at  Large,  II,  108. 
•Ibid,  I,  264,  447;  II,  108. 


419]  Judicial  Powers  of  the  Assembly.  21 

included  in  the  first  act  was  brought  over  by  Governor 
Culpeper  and  unanimously  agreed  to  by  the  assembly/  In 
1701  the  occasion  for  another  act  of  attainder  arose,  the 
victim  this  time  being,  not  a  political  offender,  but  an  out- 
lying slave.  A  certain  negro  had  for  several  years  been 
"  lying  out  and  lurking  in  obscure  places,"  during  which 
time  he  had  been  destroying  crops,  robbing  houses  and 
committing  other  injuries  to  the  people.  To  put  a  stop  to 
these  annoyances,  the  assembly  voted  a  sentence  of  death 
against  him  and  offered  a  reward  of  one  thousand  pounds 
to  any  one  who  would  apprehend  or  kill  him.8 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  assembly  was,  for  some  years  at 
least,  both  original  and  appellate  and  extended  to  both  civil 
and  criminal  cases.  From  certain  statutes  enacted  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  Commonwealth  period,  we  learn  that  its 
criminal  jurisdiction  at  that  time  was  concurrent  with 
that  of  the  Quarter  Court.  Criminal  causes  which  were 
punishable  by  loss  of  life  or  member  were  tried  in  the  as- 
sembly, or  Quarter  Court,  whichever  should  first  convene 
after  the  offender  had  been  apprehended.8  Just  how  long 
criminal  causes  were  determined  originally  by  the  assembly 
does  not  appear  from  the  records.  Its  civil  jurisdiction  was, 
as  early  as  1641,  limited  mainly  to  appellate  cases,  as  is 
shown  by  an  order  of  the  Quarter  Court  made  in  that  year. 
At  that  time  many  petty  suits  were  coming  before  the 
legislature  to  the  exclusion  of  more  important  business.  In 

T  Another  act  of  1677  prescribed  penalties  to  be  inflicted  on  those 
that  had  played  a  minor  part  in  the  rebellion.  Some  of  these  were 
ordered  to  appear  before  the  governor  and  council  and  afterwards 
before  their  respective  county  courts  and  there  to  acknowledge  their 
fault  with  ropes  around  their  necks.  The  justices  of  Rappahannock 
seem  to  have  been  unwilling  to  subject  the  offenders  of  their  county 
to  such  a  degradation  and  allowed  certain  ones  to  appear  in  court 
with  tape-lines,  instead  of  ropes,  about  their  necks.  This  failure  to 
execute  properly  the  orders  of  the  assembly  was  deemed  an  act  of 
contempt  too  flagrant  to  be  passed  over  unnoticed,  and  so  the  Gen- 
eral Court  ordered  the  offending  magistrates  to  appear  before  the 
assembly  to  answer  for  this  high  contempt  of  its  authority.  Hen- 
ing,  Statutes  at  Large,  II,  370-380,  458-464,  557- 

8Hening,  Statutes  at  Large,  III,  210. 

8  Ibid.,  I,  398,  476. 


22  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [420 

order  to  relieve  this  state  of  congestion,  the  governor  and 
council  issued  a  proclamation  declaring  that  for  the  future 
no  private  causes  "  should  be  admitted  to  the  court  [assem- 
bly] except  such  as  are  at  this  [Quarter]  court  referred  to 
a  fixed  day  or  such  as  should  [shall]  concern  as  a  party 
some  member  of  this  grand  assembly." '  While  it  is  prob- 
able that  the  judicial  activity  of  the  assembly  in  civil  cases 
was  from  this  time  on  generally  limited  to  the  determination 
of  causes  coming  up  by  appeal  from  the  Quarter  Court,  still 
its  doors  were  not  completely  closed  against  all  other  suits. 
A  few  years  later  a  law  was  passed  which  recognized 
the  right  of  the  county  commissioners  to  refer  to  the  assem- 
bly any  case  in  which  there  was  no  known  law  or  precedent 
to  guide  them  in  their  decisions.  Besides,  there  was  to  be 
admitted  to  the  assembly  for  trial  any  cause  that  had  had  a 
hearing  in  any  court,  provided  an  act  of  injustice  had  been 
committed  by  the  award  of  the  lower  tribunal.11 

For  some  years  there  were  no  minimum  restrictions  on 
appeals  with  respect  to  the  amount  involved,  and  the  most 
trivial  suits  could  be  brought  before  the  Quarter  Court  or 
the  assembly  for  trial.  But  these  bodies  did  not  mean  to 
consume  the  greater  part  of  their  time  in  considering  unim- 
portant causes,  and  so  threw  very  effective  barriers  against 
the  stream  of  judicial  business  which  would  otherwise  have 
flowed  into  them.  These  obstructions  took  the  form  of 
heavy  damages  to  be  paid  by  the  appellant  when  the  higher 
court  affirmed  the  decision  of  the  lower  one.  By  a  statute 
of  1643,  which  confirmed  a  law  made  the  previous  year,  it 
was  ordered  that  appellants  from  the  Quarter  Court  to  the 
assembly  should  pay  treble  damages  when  cast  in  their  suits. 
But  these  regulations  made  the  way  to  the  Supreme  Court 
too  narrow,  and  it  was  deemed  expedient,  some  years  later,  to 
lighten  the  burdens  borne  by  appeals  to  the  assembly,  and 

10  Robinson  MS.,  236. 

"Hening,  Statutes  at  Large,  I,  272,  304,  345,  375,  519;  ibid.,  II 
65.  Robinson  MS.,  235.  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biog- 
raphy, VIII,  395.  Records  of  General  Court,  1670-1676,  76,  166, 
183,  189,  191. 


421  ]  Judicial  Powers  of  the  Assembly.  23 

the  damages  attached  to  them  were  reduced  to  fifty  per  cent 
of  the  original  award  of  the  court.12 

It  was  not  until  near  the  end  of  the  Commonwealth  period 
that  an  attempt  was  made  to  limit  appeals  from  the  Quarter 
Court  to  the  assembly  so  as  to  exclude  causes  in  which  small 
amounts  were  involved.  The  heavy  damages  with  which 
appeals  were  weighted  did  not  prevent  "  many  litigous 
suites  of  inconsiderable  valewes  "  from  leaving  the  Quarter 
Court  and  going  into  the  assembly.  In  this  way  other 
important  business  was  crowded  out  of  the  legislature  "  to 
the  hindrance  of  publique  affairs."  The  assembly,  there- 
fore (1659),  deemed  it  necessary  to  limit  appeals  to  it  from 
the  governor  and  council  to  suits  in  which  the  amounts  in 
controversy  exceeded  2500  pounds  of  tobacco.  But  this 
discrimination  against  suits  of  minor  importance  proved  in- 
convenient, and  next  year  it  was  enacted  that  appeals  should 
thereafter  be  allowed  in  all  cases  from  the  county  courts 
(the  court  of  Northampton  excepted)  to  the  Quarter  Court 
and  from  there  to  the  assembly.13 

The  assembly  transacted  its  judicial  business  through  a 
committee  of  justice  composed  of  members  of  both  houses 
of  the  legislature.  Causes  that  were  brought  before  the 
assembly  for  trial  were  referred  to  this  committee,  which 
investigated  them  and  decided  what  action  should  be  taken 
regarding  them.  The  decisions  of  the  committee  were  not 
binding  until  they  had  been  confirmed  by  the  whole  assem- 
bly. In  1682,  three-fourths  of  those  who  sat  in  this  joint 
committee  were  Burgesses.  This,  of  course,  gave  the  lower 
house  a  preponderating  influence  in  the  committee  and, 
consequently,  a  controlling  voice  in  the  determination  of  all 


"The  assembly  restricted  its  judicial  authority  still  farther  by 
ordering  in  1647  that  the  decisions  of  the  Quarter  Court  were  to  be 
final  for  all  causes  coming  up  to  it  by  appeal  from  the  county  courts. 
However,  this  restriction  was  afterwards  set  aside.  Hening,  Stat- 
utes at  Large,  I,  272,  334,  345,  398,  54* ;  H,  65,  66,  266. 

13  This  exception  against  Northampton  County  was  afterwards  re- 
pealed. Hening,  Statutes  at  Large,  I,  519,  520,  541,  575;  II,  66,  362, 
397.  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  VIII,  395. 


24  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [422 

causes  referred  to  the  assembly  for  trial.  As  the  Burgesses 
were  chosen  by  the  people,  in  practice,  therefore,  it  resulted 
that  the  highest  court  of  appeal  in  the  colony  was  an  elect- 
ive body,  directly  responsible  to  the  people." 

The  character  of  the  justice  meted  out  by  the  assembly 
seems  to  have  been  in  keeping  with  the  spirit  of  the  times. 
Apparently  it  was  neither  milder  nor  severer  than  that 
administered  by  the  courts.  The  penalties  inflicted  for 
criminal  offenses  were  similar  to  those  prescribed  by  the 
Quarter  and  county  courts.  Fines  were  imposed  and  re- 
sort was  had  to  the  lash.  Offenders  were  also  punished  by 
suspension  from  office  and  disqualification  for  places  of 
profit  or  honor.  The  assembly,  like  the  courts,  sometimes 
tried  to  coerce  transgressors  into  repentance  by  requiring 
them  to  ask  forgiveness  of  the  persons  injured  by  them." 

Appeals  to  the  assembly  continued  to  be  allowed  until 
about  1682,  when  they  were  stopped  by  order  of  the  King. 
At  that  time  a  dispute  arose  in  the  committee  of  justice  be- 
tween those  of  its  members  who  were  Burgesses  and  those 
that  were  councillors,  the  Burgesses  contending  that  the 

"By  the  term  "people,"  is  not  meant  the  whole  adult  male  popu- 
lation, but  only  the  voters.  As  a  rule,  the  right  to  vote  was  allowed 
to  all  freemen  before  1670  and  to  freeholders  only  after  that  time. 
But  there  were  two  exceptions  to  this  rule:  from  1655  to  1656  only 
"housekeepers"  were  allowed  to  vote,  and  during  Bacon's  rebellion 
this  privilege  was  allowed  to  all  freemen.  Chandler,  Hist,  of 
Suffrage  in  Va.,  J.  H.  U.  Studies,  XIX,  279-283.  Hartwell,  Blair, 
and  Chilton,  Present  State  of  Virgnia,  25,  26.  Hening,  II,  157. 

"One  case  is  reported  (1662)  which  affords  an  instance  of  a  dis- 
regard on  the  part  of  the  assembly  of  the  rules  of  evidence  which 
would  now  be  considered  quite  reprehensible.  It  seems  that  one 
Anne  Price  had  been  tried  in  the  county  court  of  Elizabeth  City, 
and  that  a  new  hearing  before  the  assembly  had  been  granted.  The 
committee  of  justice  in  their  report  on  the  case  declared  that  there 
was  not  sufficient  evidence  to  warrant  a  conviction  according  to  law. 
Nevertheless,  the  assembly  ordered  the  court  of  Elizabeth  City  to 
"  rehear  the  cause  and  according  as  the  presumptions  of  the  offence 
shall  appear  determine  some  means  of  punishment"  not  exceeding 
two  years  of  service.  The  reason  given  for  this  decision  was  that 
the  assembly  considered  that  an  example  ought  to  be  made  of  the 
accused  and  feared  that  an  acquittal  might  encourage  some  inso- 
lence. Hening,  I,  157;  II,  15,  33,  156-157,  162,  458-463.  Sainsbury 
MSS.,  1660-1676,  196,  197.  Ibid.,  1677-1679,  106.  Randolph  MSS., 
252. 


423]  Judicial  Powers  of  the  Assembly.  25 

councillors,  having  already  given  their  decisions  in  the  Gen- 
eral Court,  should  not  again  sit  on  the  same  cases  in  the 
committee  of  the  assembly.  It  was  very  unfortunate  that 
the  legislature  was  divided  at  a  time  when  the  executive  was 
anxious  to  enlarge  its  authority.  Lord  Culpeper,  who  was 
then  governor  of  the  colony,  welcomed  this  opportunity  to 
enhance  his  own  power  at  the  expense  of  the  assembly. 
He,  accordingly,  reported  the  disagreement  to  England  and 
procured  an  order  abolishing  appeals  to  the  assembly.1* 
The  records  that  have  been  examined  do  not  state  whether 
this  act  discontinuing  appeals  to  the  assembly  also  deprived 
this  body  of  its  power  to  determine  causes  originally.  But 
there  is  evidence  of  a  negative  character  which  goes  to  show 
that  the  assembly  ceased  to  be  a  court  of  justice  after  this 
event.  With  the  possible  exception  of  one  act  of  attainder, 
no  mention  has  been  found  of  the  assembly's  trying  cases 
after  this  time.  In  an  account  of  the  judiciary  given  in 
Beverley's  history  of  Virginia,  published  in  1705,  all  the 
courts  of  justice  in  the  colony  are  alluded  to;  but  nothing 
is  said  of  the  judicial  powers  of  the  assembly,  which  leads 
us  to  infer  that  it  had  no  such  powers  at  that  time."  In- 
deed, it  is  not  improbable  that  prior  to  1682,  the  assembly 
had  in  practice  limited  its  judicial  activity  to  appellate  causes  ; 
and  in  that  case,  the  stoppage  of  appeals,  of  course,  deprived 
it  entirely  of  its  privilege  to  act  as  a  court  of  justice. 

The  assembly  was  loath  to  part  with  its  judicial  authority, 
and  in  1691  wrote  to  the  agent  of  the  colony  in  England 
urging  him  to  use  his  endeavors  towards  gaining  the  King's 
consent  to  a  renewal  of  appeals.18  This  attempt  to  regain  a 
lost  privilege  was  apparently  unsuccessful,  and  from  this 
time  on  the  judicial  activity  of  the  assembly  seems  to  have 
been  confined  mainly  to  docking  entails  and  granting  per- 


"Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  Present  State  of  Virginia,  25,  26. 
Sainsbury  MSS.,  1679-1682,  151. 
"  Beverley,  History  of  Virginia.  Book  IV,  pp.  20-26. 
18  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1640-1691,  387. 


26  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [424 

missions  to  alienate  entailed  estates,  if  indeed  even  these  may 
be  termed  judicial  functions.19 

The  royal  order  that  discontinued  appeals  to  the  assem- 
bly eliminated  the  only  element  of  democracy  that  had  lin- 
gered in  the  judiciary  since  the  Restoration.  Henceforth 
the  people  were  to  exercise  no  influence,  except  an  indirect 
and  moral  one,  on  the  decisions  of  the  courts.  It  is  true 
that  prior  to  this  time  the  people  had  had  no  voice  (except 
in  the  Commonwealth  period)  either  directly  or  indirectly 
in  the  choice  of  the  judges  of  the  county  and  General 
courts ;  but  if  an  act  of  injustice  were  committed  in  the 
lower  courts,  it  could  be  corrected  by  an  appeal  to  the  assem- 
bly. As  the  latter  was  the  highest  court  of  appeal  in  the 
colony,  and  could  set  aside  the  decisions  of  the  other  tribu- 
nals, it  was  natural  that  the  courts  would  try  to  conform  to 
the  precedents  set  by  the  assembly  in  the  determination  of 
the  causes  brought  before  them.  For  this  reason,  the  in- 
fluence exerted  on  the  judiciary  by  the  assembly,  was  in  all 
probability  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  amount  of  judicial 
business  transacted  by  it.  Of  the  two  branches  of  the 
legislature,  the  lower  house,  the  representatives  of  the  peo- 
ple, was  much  stronger  numerically  than  the  upper,20  and,  as 
we  have  already  seen,  took  the  leading  part  in  the  trial  of 
appeals.  Up  until  1682,  therefore,  the  Virginia  judiciary 
was  aristocratic  at  the  bottom  and  democratic  at  the  top ; 
but  the  element  of  democracy  introduced  at  the  top  must 
have  found  its  way,  as  an  influence,  into  all  the  branches  of 
the  judicial  system.  But  now  the  only  link  that  connected 
the  judiciary  with  direct  responsibility  to  the  people  was 
severed,  and  the  judiciary  was  from  this  time  on  thoroughly 
aristocratic  in  all  its  branches. 

This  curtailment  of  the  power  of  the  assembly  made  it 
possible  for  the  governor  to  exert  an  undue  influence  on  the 
judges  of  the  General  Court  in  their  administration  of  jus- 

"Hening,  IV,  36,  50,  240,  307,  451-53,  534~37;  V,  214-16,  277-84, 
392-95- 
20  Hening,  I,  288,  289. 


425]  Judicial  Powers  of  the  Assembly.  27 

tice.  The  General  Court,  which  was  composed  of  the  gov- 
ernor and  his  council,  was  now  the  highest  judicial  authority 
in  the  colony.21  The  councillors  were  appointed  by  the 
King,  and  were  in  no  sense  responsible  to  the  people.  Be- 
sides it  was  to  their  interest  to  render  such  decisions  as 
would  be  acceptable  to  the  governor.  There  were  a  good 
many  important  offices  at  his  disposal,  and  practically  all  of 
these  were  held  by  the  members  of  the  council.  These 
places  could  easily  be  distributed  in  such  a  way  as  to  reward 
his  friends  and  punish  his  enemies.  Therefore,  dissent 
from  the  opinion  of  the  governor  might  entail  self-denial, 
while  conformity  with  his  views  might  mean  reward.23 
But  the  power  of  the  governor  to  influence  judicial  decisions 
could  be  curbed  so  long  as  appeals  were  allowed  to  the 
assembly.  For  if  the  governor  by  corrupt  means  should 
procure  an  unjust  order  from  the  General  Court,  it  could  be 
set  aside  by  the  assembly.  But  this  check  was  removed 
when  the  judicial  powers  of  the  assembly  were  destroyed, 
and  as  a  premium  was  put  upon  subservience  to  the  wishes 
of  the  governor,  it  could  hardly  be  expected  that  the 
Supreme  Court  would  be  entirely  free  from  abuses. 

According  to  an  account  of  Virginia  written  about  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  General  Court  fell  into 
abuses  immediately  after  appeals  to  the  assembly  were 
stopped.  The  authors  of  this  account,  Messrs.  Hartwell, 
Blair,  and  Chilton,  say  that  after  appeals  to  the  assembly 
were  discontinued,  the  governor  was  usually  able  to  get 
from  the  General  Court  such  decisions  as  he  desired,  and 
that  the  people  were,  in  consequence,  sorely  oppressed.  But 
this  book  betrays  strong  prejudices  and  decided  hostility  to 
the  governor,  and,  therefore,  it  is  quite  likely  that  what  is 
said  about  the  despotism  of  the  governor  is  an  exaggerated 


a  It  is  true  that  in  important  cases,  appeals  to  the  King  were  still 
allowed,  but  the  inconvenience  of  prosecuting  suits  in  England  ren- 
dered this  privilege  of  no  great  practical  value. 

"Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  22-24. 


28  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [426 

statement,  to  say  the  least."  But  even  if  it  is  a  correct  repre- 
sentation of  conditions  as  they  were  at  that  time,  it  does  not 
follow  that  the  General  Court,  from  this  time  on,  usually 
obeyed  the  dictates  of  the  governor  in  its  administration  of 
justice.  While  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  stoppage  of 
appeals  to  the  assembly  left  unchecked  a  dangerous  power 
in  the  hands  of  the  governor,  yet  this  power  could  not  avail 
him  much  so  long  as  a  majority  of  the  councillors  were  men 
of  integrity  and  stamina.  That  the  council  was  frequently, 
if  not  generally,  composed  principally  of  such  men,  we  have 
every  reason  to  believe.  It  cannot  be  said  that  their  attitude 
towards  the  governor  was,  as  a  rule,  one  of  tame  acquies- 
cence in  the  policies  advocated  by  him ;  for  we  sometimes 
find  them  vigorously  resisting  the  measures  proposed  by 
him/4  It  may,  therefore,  be  safely  inferred  that  the  picture 
of  the  General  Court  that  was  drawn  at  the  end  of  the 
seventeenth  century  was  not  a  true  likeness  of  this  tribunal 
ars  it  generally  appeared  in  the  eighteenth  century. 

Still,  this  does  not  alter  the  fact  that  there  was  always 
present  in  the  judicial  sysem  a  latent  weakness  which  might 
develop  into  a  dangerous  abuse  whenever  the  conditions 
were  favorable.  If  a  strong  and  unprincipled  governor 
should  at  any  time  be  joined  with  a  weak  or  dishonest 
council,  the  General  Court  would  be  liable  to  develop  symp- 
toms of  corruption.  That  the  people  suffered  no  greater 
injustice  than  they  did  is  to  be  ascribed  to  the  circumstance 
that  this  unfortunate  union  did  not  often  take  place,  rather 
than  to  be  attributed  to  any  safeguards  with  which  the  Vir- 
ginia constitution  was  provided. 

APPEALS  TO  ENGLAND. 

The  assembly,  even  prior  to  1682,  was  not  the  highest 
court  to  which  the  Virginians  had  access.  The  right  to 

^Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  26.  We  know,  however,  from 
other  sources  that  abuses  crept  into  the  General  Court  about  this 
time,  but  it  does  not  appear  that  they  were  in  any  way  connected 
with  the  influence  wielded  by  the  governor  over  the  court  See  p.  56. 

u  See  pp.  40,  60-62. 


427]  Judicial  Powers  of  the  Assembly.  29 

appeal  to  England  in  important  cases  was  one  of  the  priv- 
ileges enjoyed  by  them  from  the  earliest  period.  Problems 
of  justice  sometimes  arose  in  the  colony  for  which  the  home 
judiciary  offered  no  satisfactory  solution,  and  so  from  time 
to  time  the  mother  country  was  called  upon  to  assist  in  the 
administration  of  justice  in  Virginia.  Before  the  Com- 
pany was  deprived  of  its  governmental  rights,  it  sometimes 
took  part  in  the  administration  of  justice  in  the  colony. 
The  appeals  to  the  Company  were  usually  in  the  form  of 
complaints  made  by  the  colonists  against  acts  of  alleged 
injustice  on  the  part  of  the  governor,  or  of  petitions  from 
persons  living  in  England,  who  claimed  to  have  been 
wronged  in  their  possessions  in  Virginia.  The  Company 
could  set  aside  a  decision  given  in  Virginia  if  it  were  unjust 
and  had  not  been  rendered  in  accordance  with  their  general 
instructions.  It  also  sometimes  ordered  the  governor  and 
council  to  inquire  into  the  alleged  grievances  of  petitioners 
and  to  right  the  wrongs  complained  of." 

It  is  hardly  safe  to  make  any  generalization  regarding  the 
methods  employed  by  the  Company  in  the  performance  of 
its  judicial  duties,  owing  to  the  fact  that  not  many  trials  are 
recorded  in  its  proceedings.  It  seems,  however,  from  the 
few  cases  that  are  given,  that  the  complaints  of  petitioners 
were  referred  to  the  Council  of  the  Company  for  a  prelimi- 
nary hearing  or  for  final  determination.  One  instance  is 
given  in  which  the  whole  Company,  assembled  in  a  great 
Quarter  Court,  was  called  upon  to  decide  an  important  case 
which  had  been  brought  up  by  appeal  from  Virginia.  The 
Council  brought  in  a  report  favoring  a  reversal  of  the 
decision  given  in  Virginia,  which  was  adopted  by  the  Com- 
pany almost  unanimously.28 

25  Records  of  the  Virginia  Company,  I,  48,  129;  II,  11,  29,  39,  45, 
46,  145- 

28  This  case  is  of  interest  not  only  because  it  gives  us  an  insight 
into  the  methods  employed  by  the  Company  in  the  transaction  of 
its  judicial  business,  but  also  because  it  shows  what  was,  at  that 
time,  the  Company's  opinion  regarding  the  constitutionality  of  the 
military  rule  of  Dale  and  Argoll. 


30  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [428 

The  Company  had  no  authority  to  try  criminals  that 
escaped  from  Virginia  and  returned  to  England.27  But  if 
any  persons  that  had  been  sent  from  Virginia  for  criminal 
offenses  or  had  come  away  by  stealth,  should  circulate  slan- 
derous reports  about  the  colony  with  the  intent  to  bring  it 
into  disrepute,  or  should  show  any  insolence  to  the  Council, 
any  two  of  the  Council  (the  treasurer  to  be  one)  could  have 
such  evil-doers  apprehended  and  brought  before  them  for 
examination.  If  it  should  be  proved  that  they  were  guilty 
of  these  misdemeanors,  these  Councillors  could  require  them 
to  give  security  for  their  good  behavior,  or  could  send  them 
back  to  Virginia  for  trial.28  The  power  to  punish  the  colo- 
nial governors  for  malfeasance  in  office  was  not  one  of  the 
privileges  granted  to  the  Company.  Removal  from  office 
was  the  greatest  penalty  that  it  could  inflict  for  the  misrule 
of  these  governors.  In  1621,  John  Smith  favored  inserting 
in  a  new  patent  for  which  the  Company  was  going  to  ask  a 
clause  empowering  the  Company  to  punish  the  Virginia 
governors  for  their  acts  of  injustice.  This  proposal  was 
objected  to  on  the  ground  that  it  would  cause  the  new 
patent  to  be  defeated  in  Parliament.2* 

In  1624,  the  charter  of  the  Company  was  annulled,  and 
Virginia  was  brought  under  the  authority  of  the  crown. 

The  history  of  the  case  begins  in  October,  1618,  when  a  certain 
settler  was  sentenced  to  death  in  Virginia  by  a  court  martial.  Gov- 
ernor Argoll  was  persuaded  by  some  of  the  court  not  to  execute  the 
death  sentence,  and  the  accused  was  released  on  condition  that  he 
would  leave  the  colony  never  to  return,  and  would  never  speak 
disparagingly  of  Lord  De  La  Warr,  Argoll,  or  the  plantation.  An 
appeal  was  taken  from  this  decision  to  the  Council  and  Company  in 
England.  The  Council  (of  the  Company)  sent  to  Yeardley  (who 
was  then  governor  of  the  colony)  and  the  Virginia  council  this 
appeal  and  Argoll's  answer,  together  with  a  letter  from  the  Com- 
pany, and  ordered  them  to  investigate  the  case  and  report  their 
findings  back  to  England.  Finally  (1620),  the  whole  question  was 
brought  before  the  Company  assembled  in  a  Quarter  Court.  The 
Company,  in  giving  its  decision,  declared  that  a  trial  by  court 
martial  was  illegal.  Records  of  Virginia  Company,  I,  48;  II,  29, 
30,  39-44,  45- 

"Ibid.,  II,  159. 

28  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1573-1618,  160,  161. 

28  Proceedings  of  the  Virginia  Company,  I,  113. 


429]  Judicial  Powers  of  the  Assembly.  31 

The  King,  the  same  year,  appointed  fifty-five  commissioners 
and  turned  over  to  them  the  general  management  of  the 
colony.80  This  board  was  probably  too  large  for  the 
proper  supervision  of  colonial  affairs,  and  in  1634,  a  smaller 
one,  composed  of  thirteen  members,  was  entrusted  with  the 
governmental  control  of  the  English  colonies.  This  com- 
mittee of  thirteen  was  given  power  to  remove  governors, 
appoint  judges,  and  establish  courts,  and  was  instructed  to 
"  hear  and  determine  all  manner  of  complaints  from  the 
colonies." !  It  was  one  of  several  intermediary  boards 
which  in  turn  looked  after  the  affairs  of  the  colonies.  The 
most  important  of  these  intermediary  bodies  was  the  Board 
of  Trade,  which  was  organized  in  1696™ 

After  1624,  appeals  to  England  were  made  to  the  King 
and  the  Privy  Council ;  but  appeals  as  well  as  petitions  and 
complaints,  were,  in  the  seventeenth  century  at  least, 
frequently,  if  not  generally,  referred  to  the  intermediary 
boards,  which  examined  them  and  advised  the  action  that 
should  be  taken  on  them  by  the  King  and  the  Privy  Council. 
Appeals  to  the  Privy  Council  were  allowed  in  both  civil  and 
criminal  cases,  and  complaints  were  sometimes  made  by 
citizens  of  England  against  acts  of  alleged  injustice  which 
had  not  been  inquired  into  by  the  colonial  courts."  How- 

30Rymer,  Foedera,  XVII,  611-13. 

81  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1631-1637-8,  65. 

82  Brodhead,  Documents  Relating  to  the  Colonial  History  of  New 
York,  Vol.  Ill,  Introduction,  XIII-XIX. 

88  Va.  Mag.  of  Hist,  and  Biography,  XII,  12.  William  and  Mary 
College  Quarterly,  IX,  98-100,  165.  Hening,  V,  292.  Sainsbury 
MSS.,  1624-1631,  230;  ibid.,  1631-1637,  54,  199;  ibid.,  1637-8-1649, 
26,  27,  77,  82,  83;  ibid..  1640-1691,  89,  292;  ibid.,  1660-1676,  138;  ibid., 
1677-1679,  86,  202;  ibid.,  1679-1682.  104,  155,  162,  188,  189,  213;  ibid., 
1682-1686.  221,  223;  ibid.,  1691-1697,  250. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  these  references  are  mostly  to  the  seven- 
teenth century  records.  It  was  the  custom  for  appeals  to  England 
to  be  tried  by  a  committee  of  the  Privy  Council,  known  as  the 
Lords  of  Appeals.  Whether  this  committee  in  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury really  gave  its  own  decisions  or  only  confirmed  the  dicisions  that 
had  already  been  recommended  by  the  intermediary  board,  I  am  un- 
able to  say ;  but  it  seems  to  have  continued  the  old  practice  of  requir- 
ing the  opinion  of  the  intermediary  board  on  complaints  coming 
before  it  from  the  colonies.  Beverley,  History  of  Va.,  Book  IV,  p.  21. 
Calendar  Va.  State  Papers,  I,  195. 


32  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [430 

ever,  it  seems  that  appeals  to  the  Privy  Council  were  not 
often  allowed  in  criminal  cases,  as  few  of  them  are  mentioned 
in  the  documents  that  have  been  examined.  Beverley,  the 
historian,  whose  work  was  published  in  1705,  said  that  he 
was  not  sure  that  appeals  in  criminal  cases  were  ever 
allowed  to  the  King  and  the  Privy  Council ;  but  the  records 
show  that  persons  charged  with  penal  offenses  were  some- 
times sent  to  England  for  trial.34  It  was  not  intended  that 
the  intermediary  boards  should  erect  themselves  into  courts 
of  justice  for  the  trial  of  unimportant  causes.  They  were 
to  exercise  only  a  general  supervision  over  the  administra- 
tion of  justice  in  the  colonies.  Besides,  the  best  interests  of 
the  colonists  demanded  that  disputes  arising  among  them- 
selves should  be  settled  by  the  home  judiciary,  as  suits 
could  not  be  prosecuted  in  England  except  at  considerable 
expense  and  inconvenience.  But  these  natural  restrictions 
were  not  the  only  limitations  on  appeals  to  the  King.  Be- 
fore the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  appeals  in  civil  cases 
had  become  limited  to  those  suits  in  which  the  amounts  in- 
volved exceeded  three  hundred  pounds  sterling.88 

84  Beverley,  History  of  Va.,  Book  IV,  Chap.  VI,  p.  21.  Sainsbury 
MSS.,  1706-1714,  380.  McDonald  Papers,  II,  166. 

"Chalmers,  Political  Annals,  356.  Dinwiddie  Papers,  I,  383,  384. 
In  1682,  the  limit  was  one  hundred  instead  of  three  hundred  pounds 
sterling.  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1679-1682,  151. 


CHAPTER  II. 
THE  SUPERIOR  COURTS. 

THE  QUARTER  OR  GENERAL  COURT. 

Next  to  the  assembly  in  the  order  of  jurisdiction  came 
the  Quarter  Court,  which  was  afterwards  known  as  the 
General  Court.  This  tribunal  was  the  successor  of  the 
council  court,  which  administered  justice  in  the  colony 
during  the  first  few  years  of  its  existence.  As  the  local 
council  and  its  president  were  the  judges  of  the  Council 
Court,  so  the  governor  and  his  council  constituted  the 
Quarter  or  General  Court.  An  exact  date  for  the  origin  of 
the  Quarter  Court  cannot  be  given.  We  know,  however, 
that  the  governor  and  his  council  performed  judicial  duties 
as  early  as  1619?  and  it  is  not  improbable  that  Lord  De  La 
Warr  and  the  military  rulers  who  succeeded  him  advised 
with  their  councils  in  the  administration  of  justice. 

Not  only  is  it  difficult  to  say  just  when  the  councillors  be- 
gan to  share  with  the  governor  the  responsibilities  of  meting 
out  justice,  but  it  is  also  equally  difficult  to  determine  the 
precise  date  at  which  their  executive  and  judicial  duties 
began  to  be  performed  in  separate  sessions.  In  Governor 
Wyatt's  instructions,  given  in  1621,  there  is  an  intimation 
that  the  governor  and  his  council  sat  at  different  times  as  a 
court  of  justice  and  as  a  council  of  state.  In  these  same 
instructions,  the  governor  and  council  are  ordered  to 
"  appoint  proper  times  for  the  administration  of  justice  " 
From  this,  therefore,  it  would  seem  that  as  early  as  1621 
the  governor  and  his  council,  as  a  rule,  discharged  their 
judicial  duties  while  sitting  as  a  court  of  justice  and  agreed 
on  their  executive  measures  while  sitting  as  a  council  of 

1  Colonial  Records  of  Virginia,  24,  28. 
"Hening,  I,  116,  117. 


34  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [432 

state.  But  if  there  was  a  line  of  cleavage  separating  the 
judicial  from  the  other  business  transacted  by  the  council, 
it  could  not,  at  first,  have  been  a  clearly  defined  one ;  for  in 
the  early  proceedings  of  the  council  we  find  judicial,  execu- 
tive, and  legislative  measures  all  recorded  together.*  Nor 
can  it  be  said  that  the  executive  and  judicial  sessions  of  the 
council  were  held  at  different  times  of  the  year.  The 
councillors  could  not  come  together  without  considerable 
inconvenience  owing  to  the  distance  at  which  they  lived 
from  each  other,4  and  when  they  assembled,  in  all  prob- 
ability, they  did  not  adjourn  until  they  had  despatched  all 
the  business  of  every  kind  that  was  before  them.  Certain 
days,  or  parts  of  days,  were  perhaps  set  apart  for  deciding 
suits  and  others  for  performing  executive  duties. 

During  the  first  years  of  which  we  have  any  record  of 
them,  the  meetings  of  the  council  for  the  trial  of  causes 
were  held  at  irregular  intervals.5  It  was  not  many  years, 
however,  before  a  system  of  regular  quarterly  terms  had 
been  evolved.  When  that  stage  was  reached  by  the  court, 
the  name  Quarter  Court  could  be  properly  used,  and  its 
development  in  the  direction  of  independence  of  the  execu- 
tive was  practically  complete,  or  rather  about  as  nearly 
complete  as  it  was  at  any  time  during  the  colonial  period. 
But  we  are  unable  to  say  just  when  the  court  arrived  at  this 
point  in  its  development.  A  step  towards  quarter  sessions 
was  taken  in  1621,  when  the  council  was  ordered  by  the 
Company  to  assemble  four  times  a  year  and  remain  in 
session  one  week  each  time.  These  meetings  were  to  be 
devoted  to  "  state  affairs  and  law  suits."  This  order  came 
in  response  to  a  complaint  made  by  Governor  Yeardley  to 
the  effect  that  the  councillors  did  not  come  together  as  often 
as  the  public  interests  demanded.  The  reasons  assigned  by  him 
for  this  indifferent  attendance  were  that  they  were  few  in 


8  Robinson  MSS.,  54,  59,  60,  63,  66,  67,  70,  73. 

4  See  page  35- 

'Virginia  Court  Book,  1622-1626. 


433]  The  Superior  Courts.  35 

number,  lived  at  considerable  distances  from  each  other  and 
received  no  compensation  for  their  services  in  the  colony.' 
By  1626  the  term  Quarter  Court  had  come  into  use,  being 
applied  to  the  quarterly  meetings  of  the  councillors.  But 
meetings  of  the  council  were  also  held  in  the  intervals 
between  the  quarter  terms,  and  at  these,  as  well  as  at  the 
quarter  sessions,  judicial  duties  were  performed.  Just  how 
long  before  the  judicial  sessions  of  the  council  were  con- 
fined to  the  quarter  terms,  cannot  be  determined,  but  it  was 
probably  not  later  than  1642. 7  By  1632  the  Quarter  Court 
had  gone  far  enough  in  its  development  to  receive  statutory 
recognition.  At  that  time  a  law  was  passed  providing  that 
the  "  foure  quarter  corts  shall  be  held  at  James  City  yearlie, 
as  followeth,  vizt.,  uppon  the  first  day  of  September,  the  first 
day  of  December,  the  first  of  March,  and  the  first  day  of 
June." ' 

After  this  changes  were  made  from  time  to  time  in  the 
dates  at  which  the  courts  convened.9  In  1659,  the  June  court 
was  abolished  because  it  was  found  inconvenient  to  hold  it 
at  that  time.  The  reason  given  for  this  inconvenience  was 
that  "  the  shipps  are  (were)  then  out  of  the  country,  time  of 
payment  past,  and  the  crop  then  chiefly  in  hand."  The  ses- 
sions of  the  Quarter  Court  were  by  this  change  reduced  to 
three  a  year.10  The  term  Quarter  Court  had  now  become  a 
misnomer,  and  in  a  few  years  that  of  General  Court  was 
substituted  for  it.11  It  was  afterwards  considered  unneces- 
sary for  the  court  to  convene  as  often  as  three  times  a  year, 
and  in  1684,  the  sessions  were  made  semi-annual.  From 
that  time  on  the  court  met  regularly  in  April  and  October." 

The  act  of  1632  made  no  provision  regarding  the  length 

"Collingwood  MSS.,  I,  236. 

7  Virginia  Court  Book,  1623-1626.  Robinson  MSS.,  57,  62,  63, 
65-67.  Hening,  I,  270.  McDonald  Papers,  I,  377. 

'Hening,  I,  174. 

'Ibid.,  I,  187,  270,  461,  524;  II,  227;  III,  289;  V,  319,  320. 

"Hening,  I,  524. 

11  Ibid.,  II,  58. 

"Hugh  Jones,  Present  State  of  Virginia,  29.  Dinwiddie  Papers, 
I,  383-  Hening,  III,  10,  289;  V,  319,  320;  VI,  328. 


36  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [434 

of  the  terms  of  the  court.  In  the  instructions  given  by  the 
King  in  1639  to  Governor  Wyatt,  the  Quarter  Courts  were 
required  to  remain  in  session  one  week  or  longer  if  neces- 
sary.18 About  four  years  later,  it  was  enacted  by  the  assem- 
bly that  the  four  courts  (which  at  that  time  were  appointed 
to  be  held  in  March,  June,  October,  and  November)  should 
continue,  the  first  and  last  for  eighteen  days  each,  and  the 
second  and  third,  for  ten  days  each.  There  was  also  a  pro- 
vision requiring  the  assignment  of  a  definite  number  of 
causes  instituted  by  writs  for  each  day  of  every  term.1*  In 
imposing  these  minute  regulations  on  the  court,  the  assem- 
bly acted  as  if  the  amount  of  judicial  business  to  be  dis- 
patched by  the  governor  and  council  each  year  was  a  con- 
stant quantity  which  could  be  measured  in  advance  with 
mathematical  accuracy.  After  this  the  length  of  the  terms 
was  changed  from  time  to  time,  but  was  finally  fixed  at 
twenty-four  days  exclusive  of  Sundays,  though  the  court 
was  not  required  to  remain  in  session  so  long  if  it  could 
clear  its  docket  in  a  shorter  time  than  that  prescribed.15 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  these  inelastic  regulations  of 
the  assembly  could  be  closely  fitted  to  the  conditions  with 
which  the  General  Court  had  to  deal.  The  assembly,  of 
course,  could  not  gauge  beforehand  the  exact  volume  of  the 
judicial  business  that  would  come  before  the  court,  and  the 
attempts  to  limit  it  as  to  the  number  of  causes  it  should  try 
each  day,  or  the  number  of  days  it  should  sit,  must  have 
been  futile.  We  are  not  surprised,  therefore,  to  find  that 
during  the  periods  for  which  we  have  a  record  of  its  pro- 
ceedings, the  General  Court  did  not  conform  strictly  to  the 
statutory  regulations  regarding  the  times  for  meeting." 

13  Sainsbury  MSS.  1637-1649,  44. 

"Hening,  I,  270,  271. 

"Hening,  III,  289;  V,  319,  320;  VI,  328.    Webb's  Justice,  106. 

"During  the  years  1674  and  1675,  the  meetings  of  the  General 
Court  were  held  on  the  following  dates:  1674 — April  2,  3,  4,  6,  7, 
8,  9;  Sept.  22,  23,  24,  25,  26,  28,  29;  Oct.  i,  2,  5,  8;  Nov.  16,  17,  19, 
20,  21.  1675— March  I,  3,  4,  5,  6;  June  15,  16,  17,  18,  19;  Oct.  4,  5, 
6,  7,  8,  9,  ii,  12. 

At  this  time  the  statutes  provided  that  three  courts  should  be  held 


435]  The  Superior  Courts.  37 

The  General  Court  usually  held  its  sessions  at  the  capital 
of  the  colony,  that  is,  at  Jamestown  during  the  seventeenth 
century,  and  at  Williamsburg  during  the  remainder  of  the 
colonial  period.17  In  the  early  years  there  seems  to  have 
been  no  state-house  in  Virginia,  and  the  business  of  govern- 
ment was  transacted  at  the  house  of  the  governor.  The 
governor  was  also  put  to  great  expense  in  entertaining  coun- 
cillors and  Burgesses  during  the  terms  of  the  Quarter 
Court  and  the  assembly,  and  he  was  authorized  by  the  King 
to  recoup  himself  by  appropriating  to  his  own  use  all  the 
fines  imposed  by  the  court.  But  the  incomes  from  the  fines 
apparently  fell  far  short  of  the  outgo  occasioned  by  the  hos- 
pitality which  was  dispensed  at  public  times.  For  we  find 
Governor  Harvey  writing  to  England  in  a  despairing  tone 
saying  that  if  some  relief  were  not  soon  afforded  him  the 
expense  of  council  meetings  and  assemblies  would,  as  he 
phrased  it,  cause  both  his  heart  and  his  credit  to  break,  and 
that  he  should  be  called  the  host,  rather  than  the  Governor 
of  Virginia."  In  1639,  Governor  Wyatt  was  instructed  by 
the  King  to  have  a  state-house  built,"  but  this  order  was 
either  not  carried  out,  or,  if  it  was,  the  building  erected  was 
destroyed  by  fire.  For  in  1663,  the  sessions  of  the  General 
Court  and  the  assembly  were  being  held  in  ale-houses. 
High  rents  had  to  be  paid  for  the  use  of  these  places ;  and, 
besides,  it  was  considered  beneath  the  dignity  of  the  colony 


every  year.  According  to  laws  enacted  in  1662  and  1666,  the  terms 
of  these  courts  were  to  begin  April  15,  September  20,  and  November 
20,  unless  those  dates  fell  on  Saturday  or  Sunday,  in  which  case 
they  were  to  begin  the  following  Monday.  The  length  of  the  first 
term  was  to  be  eighteen  days,  that  of  the  other  two,  twelve  days 
each.  This  contrast  between  the  regularity  found  in  the  legal  pro- 
visions and  the  irregularity  found  in  the  court  practices,  goes  to 
show  that  the  assembly  did  not  succeed  in  its  efforts  to  place  the 
General  Court  in  a  strait- jacket.  Records  of  the  General  Court, 
1670-1676;  see  dates  given  above.  Robinson  MSS.,  68-74.  Records 
of  York  Co.,  1633-1694,  20,  54,  101.  Hening,  II,  58,  59,  227. 

"Records  General  Court,  1670-1676,  154.  Robinson  MSS.,  51,  59, 
69,  74.  Hugh  Jones,  Present  State  of  Virginia,  25.  Hening,  III, 
200. 

"MacDonald  Papers,  II,  23.     Sainsbury  MSS.,  1631-1636,  35. 

18  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1637-8-1649,  46". 


38  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [436 

for  its  laws  to  be  made  and  its  justice  administered  in 
houses  where  drinks  were  vended.  For  these  reasons,  the 
assembly  in  this  same  year  passed  a  law  providing  for  the 
erection  of  a  building  in  which  the  affairs  of  the  colony 
could  be  conducted.10  After  Williamsburg  became  the  colo- 
nial capital,  a  costly  state-house  was  built,  the  finest,  it  is 
said,  that  could  then  be  seen  in  the  British  posessions  in 
North  America.  One  side  of  the  capitol  was  given  over  to 
the  use  of  the  General  Court  and  its  officers,  and  the  other  to 
the  assembly  and  its  officers.21 

As  we  have  already  seen,  the  General  Court  was  composed 
of  the  governor  and  his  council.  Councillors  were  appoint- 
ed by  the  Company  before  its  charter  was  annulled  and  after 
that  time  by  the  King  on  the  recommendation  of  the  inter- 
mediary boards.  Vacancies  in  the  council  were  usually  filled 
in  the  following  manner: — the  governor  would  select  such 
men  as  he  deemed  suitable  for  the  office  and  would  send  in 
their  names,  together  with  an  account  of  their  qualifications, 
to  the  intermediary  board ;  *  when  the  list  recommended 
had  received  the  sanction  of  this  board,  it  was  passed  on  to 
the  King,  whose  formal  approval  was  necessary  to  make  the 
appointments  legal.  Councillors  were  not  chosen  for  any 
definite  period,  but  were  recommissioned  whenever  a  new 
governor  was  sent  to  the  colony  or  a  new  King  came  to  the 
throne.  The  old  councillors,  however,  were  usually  con- 
tinued in  office  by  the  new  commissions,  and,  in  practice, 
therefore,  it  resulted  that  the  judges  of  the  General  Court 
held  office  for  life.28 

30  Hening,  I,  425;  II,  204. 

"Sainsbury  MSS.,  1625-1705,  74.  Hening,  III,  419,  421.  Hugh 
Jones,  Present  State  of  Virginia,  25,  29.  It  took  some  time  to  com- 
plete the  new  capitol,  and  during  the  period  of  waiting  the  assembly, 
and  probably  the  General  Court,  held  their  sessions  in  the  College 
of  William  and  Mary.  Hening,  III,  189,  197,  200,  204,  218,  224,  227, 
419.  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  I,  72,  73. 

**  These  nominations  were  sometimes,  if  not  generally,  made  with 
the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Council.  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1637-1649, 
40.  Spottswood's  Letters,  I,  7. 

*  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1606-1740,  104;  ibid.,  1624-1631,  138;  ibid., 
1625-1705,  94,  118;  ibid.,  1625-1715,  373;  ibid.,  1631-1637,  183;  ibid., 


437]  The  Superior  Courts.  39 

By  this  method  of  appointment,  the  nominations  made  by 
the  governor  could  not  receive  final  confirmation  until  after 
a  considerable  period  of  time  had  elapsed.  But  it  was  im- 
portant that  the  vacancies  should  not  remain  open  during 
the  period  of  waiting,  and  so  the  practice  arose  of  allowing 
the  governors  to  bridge  over  these  intervals  by  making 
temporary  appointments.  Whenever  the  membership  of  the 
council  was  reduced  by  deaths  or  removals  so  as  to  be  less 
than  nine,  the  governor  was  to  name  as  councillors  as  many 
prominent  men  as  would  be  necessary  to  bring  it  back  to  that 
number.  These  temporary  appointments  became  permanent 
after  they  had  been  confirmed  by  the  King.  The  governor 
could  also  suspend  councillors  for  just  cause,  but  whenever 
he  exercised  this  power,  he  had  to  report  to  England  the 
reasons  for  his  actions  and  support  with  proofs  his  charges 
against  the  excluded  member.24 

One  would  think  that  this  power  to  suspend  judges  was 
liable  to  be  abused  by  an  unscrupulous  governor.  It  would 
seem  that  by  temporarily  removing  from  the  council  those 

1637-1649,  38,  40-42;  ibid.,  1679-1682,  125,  127,  135;  ibid.,  1691-1697, 
176,  234;  ibid.,  1705-1707,  314,  524;  ibid.,  1706-1714,  334,  341-  Va. 
Mag.  of  Hist,  and  Biog.,  II,  396.  Proceedings  of  Va.  Company,  I, 
76.  Stith,  Hist,  of  Va.,  Appendix,  32,  33.  Randolph  MS.,  193,  200, 
201,  406,  461-62,  482.  De  Jarnette  Papers,  II,  436,  535.  Council 
Journal,  1721-1734,  32,  76,  91,  249,  252. 

24Sainsbury  MSS.,  1640-1691,  318,  333,  396;  ibid.,  1682-3-1686,  28; 
ibid.,  1686-1688,  30,  31;  ibid.,  1691-1697,  152;  ibid.,  1706-1714,  48; 
ibid.,  1715-1720,  732,  788.  Randolph  MSS.,  406.  Calendar  of  Vir- 
ginia State  Papers,  I,  1652-1681,  21.  Spottswood's  Letters,  II,  54, 
55.  McDonald  Papers,  VI,  227. 

According  to  accounts  of  Virginia  written  by  Beverley  and  by  Hart- 
well,  Blair,  and  Chilton  (published  in  1705  and  1727,  respectively), 
the  power  to  suspend  councillors  was  not  conferred  on  the  governors 
until  after  Bacon's  Rebellion.  As  a  reason  for  thus  increasing  the 
authority  of  the  governor,  it  was  contended  that  this  power  would 
enable  him  the  better  to  put  down  an  incipient  rebellion.  The  re- 
bellion of  1676,  it  was  claimed,  could  have  been  nipped  in  the  bud 
if  Governor  Berkeley  had  had  the  authority  to  suspend  Bacon  from 
the  council.  But  instances  are  recorded  in  which  councillors  were 
suspended  before  Bacon's  rebellion.  Even  Governor  Berkeley  him- 
self exercised  this  power,  for  we  find  that  in  May,  1676,  he  issued 
a  proclamation  suspending  Bacon  from  the  council.  Sainsbury  MSS., 
1624-1631,  in,  112,  216;  ibid.,  1660-1676,  244;  ibid.,  1677-1679,  19. 
Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  23,  56.  Beverley,  Hist,  of  Va.,  Book 
IV,  Chap.  I,  p.  2. 


4O  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [438 

members  that  opposed  his  schemes  he  might  frequently  pro- 
cure unjust  sentences  from  the  court.  But  the  council  was 
in  a  position  to  restrain  him  from  an  arbitrary  use  of  this 
power.  The  councillors  were  generally  men  of  means  and 
influence,  for  none  but  those  who  were  possessed  of  con- 
siderable estates  were  eligible  to  this  high  office."  One  of 
their  number,  usually  the  oldest  in  commission,  succeeded 
temporarily  to  the  governor's  chair  when  it  became  vacant 
by  the  death  or  removal  of  the  governor."  Many  of  them, 
therefore,  must  have  had  considerable  influence  with  the 
governing  authorities  in  England.  An  unjust  removal  was 
always  liable  to  bring  on  a  quarrel  between  the  injured 
party  and  the  governor,  and  in  disputes  of  this  kind  the 
governor  was  not  always  sustained  by  the  King.17  Besides, 
the  council,  owing  to  the  prominence  of  its  members  and 
their  family  connections  with  other  prominent  men,  had 
great  influence  in  the  colony  and  was  able  to  make  its  power 
felt  in  the  government."  Nor  were  the  councillors  slow  in 
asserting  their  rights.  Their  cavalier  sentiments  did  not 
prevent  their  antagonizing  the  King's  representative  when 
they  considered  that  their  privileges  had  been  infringed. 
Consequently,  they  often  took  an  attitude  of  strenuous  oppo- 
sition to  the  measures  proposed  by  the  governor.  Indeed, 
in  the  contests  between  the  Virginia  council  and  the  King's 
representative,  the  history  of  the  struggles  of  the  ancient 
English  kings  with  their  barons  was,  in  a  small  way,  repeat- 
ing itself.  Sometimes  these  barons  of  Virginia  and  their 
allies  carried  their  opposition  to  the  governor  to  the  point  of 
procuring  his  dismissal.29  We  can,  therefore,  readily  see 

"Sainsbury  MSS.,  1640-1691,  438;  ibid.,  1691-1697,  152;  ibid., 
1625-1715,  77.  Spottswood's  Letters,  II,  39,  41,  55.  McDonald 
Papers,  VI,  26. 

^Sainsbury  MSS.,  1624-1631,  166,  216;  ibid.,  1637-1649,  38;  ibid., 
1691-1697,  161 ;  ibid.,  1720-1730,  212.  Randolph  MSS.,  413,  513. 

"Sainsbury  MSS.,  1691-1697,  236.  Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton, 
36.  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  I,  195. 

"Sainsbury  MSS.,  1715-1720,  709. 

29  In  the  quarrel  between  Governor  Harvey  and  his  council,  the 
opposition  verged  upon  rebellion.  This  dispute  seems  to  have  arisen 


439]  The  Superior  Courts.  41 

that  the  governor,  even  though  he  were  unscrupulous, 
would,  as  far  as  he  could,  avoid  every  occasion  to  arouse  the 
opposition  of  his  council  and  would  be  very  chary  in  the 
exercise  of  his  power  to  suspend  judges  of  the  General 
Court. 

During  the  Commonwealth  period  the  method  of  choos- 
ing councillors  was  different  from  that  employed  at  other 
times.  While  the  colony  was  under  the  rule  of  Cromwell, 
the  members  of  the  council  were  appointed  by  the  Burgesses, 
the  representatives  of  the  people.  As  the  governor  was 
also  elected  by  the  lower  house,  the  Quarter  Court  enjoyed 
complete  independence  of  the  mother  country  during  this 
time.*0  The  effect  of  this  change  was  to  give  to  the  people, 
indirectly  through  the  House  of  Burgesses,  power  over  the 
Quarter  Court.  It  was  a  step  towards  democracy.  The 
reforms  in  Virginia  which  gave  the  people  a  stronger  voice 
in  their  government  was  a  faint  echo  of  the  Puritan  Revo- 
lution. But  this  impress  of  democracy  which  was  dimly 

out  of  a  false  conception  on  the  part  of  the  governor  as  to  the 
relative  powers  of  the  chief  executive  officer  and  his  cabinet,  though 
Matthews,  one  of  the  opposing  party,  represents  him  as  a  tyrant 
who  tried  to  lord  it  over  the  council.  It  is  not  unlikely  that  Har- 
vey's support  of  the  claims  of  the  Maryland  colony  to  Kent  Island 
against  those  of  Clayborne  was  also  one  of  the  causes  of  the  rup- 
ture between  him  and  his  council.  According  to  Matthews,  Harvey 
claimed  that  the  council  had  only  the  power  to  advise  the  governor, 
who  could  accept  or  reject  its  counsel  as  he  saw  fit.  Harvey,  on 
the  other  hand,  declared  that  the  council  wanted  to  deprive  him  of 
his  right  to  vote  in  the  council  except  in  case  of  a  tie.  There  was 
no  attorney-general  in  Virginia  to  decide  the  disputed  question,  and 
Harvey  wrote  to  England  for  a  legal  opinion  regarding  the  respective 
powers  of  the  governor  and  council.  The  councillors  believed  their 
quarrel  just,  and,  being  supported  by  the  Burgesses,  deposed  the 
governor  and  sent  him  to  England  to  answer  certain  charges  which 
they  had  brought  againt  him.  The  King,  of  course,  did  not  counte- 
nance such  an  attack,  though  indirect,  on  his  royal  prerogative,  and 
sent  Harvey  back  to  Virginia  as  governor,  and  summoned  some  of 
the  councillors  who  lead  the  opposition  to  England  to  "answer  an 
information  at  the  King's  suit "  in  the  Court  of  Star  Chamber.  No 
record  has  been  found  of  any  sentence  being  pronounced  against 
them  by  this  court,  but  two  of  them  were  detained  in  England  a 
long  time  and  were  thus  put  to  great  inconvenience.  Sainsbury 
MSS.,  1631-1637,  i,  2,  111-116,  122-124,  126-130,  207,  210;  ibid.,  1640- 
1691,  2. 
"Hening,  I,  371,  372,  408,  422,  431,  504,  5*5,  5*7,  53*. 


42  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [440 

stamped  on  the  Virginia  judiciary  was  soon  effaced  by  the 
royalist  reaction.  With  the  Restoration  there  came  a  return 
to  the  old  regime,  and  from  that  time  until  our  own  Revo- 
lution the  people  took  no  part  either  directly  or  indirectly  in 
the  appointment  of  the  judges  of  their  most  important 
court. 

A  full  council  was  usually  composed  of  twelve  or  thirteen 
members,  though  the  number  was  sometimes  greater  and 
sometimes  less  than  this.  During  the  early  years,  there 
seems  to  have  been  no  minimum  limit  below  which  the  num- 
ber could  not  be  reduced  by  deaths  and  removals."  But 
later  there  was  a  provision  that  the  governor  was  to  keep  the 
number  up  to  nine  by  making  temporary  appointmets.  The 
attendance  of  the  judges  at  the  meetings  of  the  General 
Court  was  usually  poor,  considering  their  number,  and 
during  the  periods  for  which  we  have  records  of  its  pro- 
ceedings, the  court  was  generally  attended  only  by  about 
one-half  of  the  councillors."  But  a  certain  number  of  judges 

"Under  the  rule  of  Governor  Pott,  the  number  of  councillors  at 
one  time  ( 1630)  fell  to  two,  but  this  was  an  exceptional  case.  Sains- 
bury  MSS.,  1624-1631,  129,  223;  ibid.,  1677-1679,  102;  ibid.,  1705- 
1707,  314,  524.  De  Jarnette  Papers,  II,  436,  535.  Winder  MSS.,  I, 
205.  Randolph  MSS.,  193,  200,  201.  Blair,  Hartwell,  and  Chilton,  34, 
35.  Hening,  II,  511.  Beverley,  Hist  of  Va.,  Book  IV,  Chap.  I, 

P-  5- 

"The  only  records  now  extant  of  the  proceedings  of  the  General 
Court,  except  occasional  notices,  are  the  following:  (i)  A  manu- 
script now  in  the  Congressional  Libary,  known  as  the  "  Virginia 
Court  Book."  It  covers  the  period  from  March,  1623,  to  1630  (?), 
but  only  the  first  part  of  it  is  at  present  in  a  condition  to  be  used. 
(2)  The  General  Court  Records  (1670-1676)  in  the  library  of  the 
Virginia  Historical  Society,  Richmond.  (3)  The  Robinson  MSS. 
(1626-1670),  also  in  the  library  of  the  Virginia  Historical  Society. 
These  consist  of  notes  made  by  Mr.  Conway  Robinson  from  the 
original  records  of  the  council,  probably  from  the  MSS.  now  in  the 
Congressional  Library.  In  addition  to  these  there  is  given  in  one 
volume  of  the  Ludwell  MSS.  (in  the  library  of  the  Virginia  Historical 
Society),  a  list  of  the  cases  tried  in  the  General  Court  during  a 
brief  period  (1724-1726). 

From  these  records,  I  find  that  the  average  attendance  of  council- 
lors at  courts,  not  including  the  governor,  who  was  usually  present, 
was  about  six  for  the  year  beginning  with  May,  1624,  and  ending 
with  May,  1625,  and  a  little  below  six  for  the  period  extending  from 
October,  1673,  to  March,  1676.  Robinson  MSS.,  51-74.  General 
Court  Records,  1670-1676,  154-261.  Virginia  Court  Book,  1623- 
1626,  20-95. 


441]  The  Superior  Courts.  43 

had  to  be  present  at  every  court  before  any  case  could  be 
tried.  No  council  could  transact  any  business  unless  at 
least  three  of  its  members  were  present,  and  except  on  extra- 
ordinary occasions,  no  court  could  be  held  with  a  smaller 
quorum  than  five.83  The  failure  on  the  part  of  the  judges  to 
attend  the  court  sessions  regularly  was  doubtless  due  mainly 
to  the  distance  at  which  they  lived  from  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment and  to  the  lack  of  travelling  facilities.84  In  the  early 
years  the  Quarter  Court  tried  to  coerce  its  judges  into  a  bet- 
ter attendance  by  imposing  fines  on  absentees,  but  appar- 
ently with  little  success.85 

The  councillors  at  first  received  no  allowance  for  looking 
after  the  affairs  of  the  colony,  and,  as  we  have  seen,  this 
was,  according  to  Governor  Yeardley,  partly  the  cause  of 
the  poor  attendance  at  the  council  meetings  complained  of 
by  him.39  The  Company  must  have  acted  favorably  on 
Yeardley 's  hint,  for  in  1625  we  find  the  councillors  receiving 
pay  for  their  services.37  A  little  later  (1640)  each  one  was 
granted  exemption  for  himself  and  ten  servants  from  all 
general  taxes  except  ministers'  dues  and  contributions  for 
building  churches  or  towns  and  for  carrying  on  defensive 
wars.38  To  this  privilege  was  afterwards  added  a  salary  of 
250  pounds  sterling,  which  was  to  be  apportioned  among 
the  councillors  according  to  their  attendance  at  Quarter 
Courts  and  assemblies.  By  Bacon's  laws  the  exemption 
from  taxation  was  done  away  with,  and  one  hundred  pounds 
was  added  to  the  allowance  that  had  hitherto  been  made  to 
them.  Other  increases  in  salary  were  afterwards  made,  and 

33  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1625-1715,  77.    Winder  MSS.,  I,  205.    Randolph 
MSS.,  406,  435,  489.    Dinwiddie  Papers,  I,  383. 

34  Collingwood  MSS.,  I,  236. 

35  On  one  occasion  the  court  was  anxious  that  all  the  judges  should 
be  present  at  the  next  session,  as  an  important  case  would  then  come 
up  for  trial,  and  in  order  to  insure  a  full  attendance,  it  ordered 
that  every  one  that  should  be  absent  without  a  lawful  excuse,  should 
pay  a  fine  of  £40.     Robinson  MSS.,  76,  186. 

39  Proceedings  of  Virginia  Company,  I,  126. 

"Virginia  Court  Book,  1623-1626,  77. 

38  McDonald  Papers,  I,  379.     Hening,  I,  228,  445,  279. 


44  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [442 

in  1755,  the  services  of  the  councillors  were  rewarded  with 
more  than  twelve  hundred  pounds  a  year.88 

In  addition  to  the  salary,  there  were  other  emoluments 
that  went  with  the  place  of  councillor.  The  councillors  had 
almost  an  entire  monoply  of  the  principal  places  of  honor 
and  profit  in  the  colony.  They  usually  commanded  the 
militia  of  their  respective  counties  with  the  rank  of  colonel.40 
According  to  Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  another  source 
of  profit  to  the  members  of  the  council  was  the  privilege — 
shared  also  by  the  governor  and  the  auditor — of  buying  at  a 
low  price  all  the  quit-rents  due  to  the  King,  which  were  paid 
in  tobacco.  The  whole  colony  was  divided  among  them, 
each  commissioner  taking  the  county  or  counties  most  con- 
venient to  him.41 

The  governor  presided  over  the  General  Court  and  passed 
sentence  on  convicted  criminals.*2  Causes  were  decided  by  a 
majority  vote  of  the  judges  present,  and  when  the  councillors 
were  equally  divided,  the  deciding  vote  was  cast  by  the  gov- 
ernor.48 There  were  also  certain  judicial  duties  that  the 
governor  could  perform  out  of  court.  He  could  remit  fines 
and  forfeitures  and  grant  pardons  for  all  offenses  except 
wilful  murder  and  treason.  Persons  convicted  of  these 
crimes  could  be  pardoned  only  by  the  King,  but  could  be 
reprieved  by  the  governor.*4  But  these,  as  well  as  other 

"Robinson  MSS.,  227,  228.  Hening,  I,  523;  II,  32,  84,  85,  359,  391, 
392;  III,  348;  V,  227.  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1637-1649,  45;  ibid.,  1691- 
1697,  331-  Dinwiddie  Papers,  I,  390.  Beverley,  Hist,  and  Present 
State  of  Va.,  Book  IV,  p.  6. 

40  Winder  MSS.,  I,  206.     Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  32,  33,  63. 

"  The  quit-rents  were  an  annual  tax  of  one  shilling  on  every  fifty 
acres  of  land  that  had  been  patented.  Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton, 
33.  56,  57.  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1691-1697,  342. 

"Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  20,  21.  General  Court  Records, 
1670-1676,  53. 

43  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1624-1631,  134.     Randolph  MSS.,  163,  207.   Mc- 
Donald Papers,  I,  377.     Spottswood's  Letters,  II,  14. 

44  It  is  true  that  Governor  Pott  pardoned  wilful  murder,  but  in 
doing  so  he  exceeded  his  authority.     In  1690  Governor  Lord  How- 
ard was  ordered  not  to  remit  fines  above  the  amount  of  ;£io  with- 
out special  permission  from  the  King.     Sainsbury  MSS.,  1624-1631, 
216,  224,  225;  ibid.,  1640-1691,  320;  ibid.,  1682-1686,  3;  ibid.,  1720-1730, 


443]  The  Superior  Courts.  45 

judicial  acts,  seem  usually  to  have  been  done  with  the 
advice  of  the  council.  Another  power  exercised  by  the 
governor  was  that  of  signing  orders  for  the  administration 
of  estates  and  the  execution  of  wills.45  By  an  abuse  of  this 
privilege,  Governor  Howard  was  able  to  extort  a  tax  from 
the  people  for  his  own  private  use.  A  high  fee  was  charged 
every  time  the  seal  was  affixed  to  letters  of  administration 
and  probates  of  wills.  He  claimed  that  the  fees  complained 
of  were  charged  in  all  the  colonies  and  that  the  revenue  ac- 
cruing from  them  was  one  of  the  perquisites  of  his  office. 
The  tax  was  such  a  burden  that  the  Virginians  sent  Philip 
Ludwell  to  England  to  make  complaints  against  the  gover- 
nor, but  he  did  not  succeed  in  procuring  his  dismissal.48 

The  Quarter  or  General  Court  took  cognizance  of  both 
civil  and  criminal  causes,  and  its  jurisdiction  was  both  origi- 
nal and  appellate.  At  first  the  governor  and  council  decided 
causes  of  all  kinds,  but  they  were  relieved  of  much  of  the 
judicial  business  of  the  colony  after  the  county  courts  had 
grown  into  importance.  It  was  some  years,  however,  after 
the  formation  of  the  lower  courts  before  we  find  any  provi- 
sions restricting  either  the  original  or  appellate  jurisdiction 
of  the  Quarter  Court  with  respect  to  suits  of  minor  impor- 


347,  392,  418,  465.  Dinwiddie  Papers,  I,  384,  385.  Randolph  MSS., 
138,  408,  416,  464.  Council  Journal,  1721-1734,  220,  221,  251,  267, 
280,  283,  341,  412,  413,  494,  495. 

48  Certificates  for  granting  letters  of  administration  were  given  both 
by  the  General  Court  and  by  the  county  courts.  When  an  adminis- 
trator or  executor  had  obtained  such  a  certificate  from  a  court,  it 
was  presented  to  the  governor,  who  thereupon  signed  an  order  em- 
powering him  to  administer  the  estate  mentioned  in  the  certificate. 
For  a  while  the  justices  of  the  county  courts  had  the  power  to  sign 
letters  of  administration.  A  law  was  passed  in  1676,  which  was  re- 
enacted  next  year,  authorizing  any  two  justices  of  the  quorum  to 
sign  probates  and  letters  of  administration.  General  Court  Rec- 
ords, 1670-1676,  185,  213.  Henrico  County  Court  Records,  1737- 
1746,  15,  34,  135,  249,  359,  412;  ibid.,  1719-1724,  28,  88,  294,  335.  Rap- 
pahannock  County  Court  Records,  1686-1692,  15,  24,  74,  156,  230. 
Essex  County  Court  Records,  1695-1699,  49,  95,  100,  122.  Henrico 
County  Court  Records,  1677-1692,  16,  17.  Blair,  Hartwell,  and  Chil- 
ton,  47,  48.  Hening,  II,  359,  391.  Beverley,  Hist,  of  Va.,  Book  IV, 
p.  29. 

46  Beverley,  Book  I,  pp.  89-90.    McDonald  Papers,  VII,  154,  155. 


46  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [444 

tance.  But  the  judicial  work  to  be  performed  could  not  be 
properly  apportioned  between  the  higher  and  lower  tribunals 
without  narrowing  the  jurisdiction  of  the  former.  So,  be- 
fore the  middle  of  the  century  was  reached,  the  original 
jurisdiction  of  the  Quarter  Court  began  to  be  restricted  so  as 
to  exclude  all  unimportant  civil  causes.  The  laws  imposing 
this  limitation  varied  from  time  to  time,  but  always  provided 
that  only  suits  involving  certain  amounts  could  originate 
in  the  higher  court.  The  civil  causes  which  these  regula- 
tions allowed  to  be  brought  directly  into  the  General  Court 
were  those  in  which  the  amounts  involved  equalled  or  ex- 
ceeded ten,  fifteen,  sixteen,  or  twenty  pounds  sterling — 
these  were  the  different  limits  at  different  times.*7 

When  the  monthly  courts  were  first  organized  there  were  no 
restrictions  on  appeals  from  them  to  the  Quarter  Court,  and 
any  one  who  was  not  satisfied  with  the  award  of  the  monthly 
court  could  bring  his  case  by  appeal  before  the  governor  and 
council  for  a  hearing.48  It  was  not  many  years,  however, 
before  the  appellate,  like  the  original,  jurisdiction  of  the 
Quarter  Court  began  to  be  narrowed  down  to  the  more  im- 
portant cases.  By  a  law  of  1647,  tne  appellate  jurisdiction 
of  the  governor  and  council  was  limited  to  controversies  in- 
volving amounts  not  less  than  sixteen  hundred  pounds  of 
tobacco,  or  ten  pounds  sterling,  but  appeals  from  North- 
ampton, a  county  east  of  Chesapeake  Bay,  were  not  to  be 
allowed  on  account  of  its  remoteness  from  James  City,  except 
in  causes  of  double  that  amount.48  But  this  restriction  was 
found  impracticable,  and  some  years  later  it  was  repealed, 

47  Hening,  I,  125,  346,  477 ;  III,  143,  144,  289 ;  V,  469 ;  VI,  327.  Din- 
widdie  Papers,  I,  383.  Beverley,  Book  VI,  p.  24. 

"Hening,  I,  125. 

"  So  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  find,  there  was  no  law  thus  re- 
stricting appeals  before  1647;  but  a  limitation  had  existed  in  the 
practice  of  the  courts  for  a  few  years  prior  to  this  time.  In  1642, 
Governor  Berkeley,  in  his  commission  to  the  justices  of  Lower  Nor- 
folk County,  instructed  them  to  allow  no  appeals  to  the  governor 
and  council  for  amounts  not  exceeding  600  pounds  of  tobacco  or  ten 
pounds  sterling.  Lower  Norfolk  County  Records,  1637-1643,  160. 
Hening  I,  345,  398,  520. 


445]  The  Superior  Courts.  47 

except  that  part  of  it  that  applied  to  Northampton  county.6* 
One  of  the  reforms  instituted  by  the  legislaure  of  1676  was 
the  removal  of  this  discrimination  against  the  trans-Chesa- 
peake counties.61  In  the  eighteenth  century  appeals  to  the 
Quarter  Court  were  again  limited  so  as  to  exclude  unim- 
portant cases,  and  this  restriction  continued  in  force  until 
the  end  of  the  colonial  period.82 

The  appellate  jurisdiction  of  the  General  Court  was  also 
limited  in  another  way.  The  appellant  always  had  to  pay 
heavy  damages  when  the  governor  and  council  affirmed  the 
decision  of  the  lower  court.  At  first  the  law  provided  that 
all  persons  appealing  from  the  monthly  courts  to  the  gover- 
nor and  council  should  pay  double  damages  when  cast  in 
their  suits.53  But  a  proper  administration  of  justice  de- 
manded that  the  principal  tribunal  should  not  be  walled  in 
too  closely  against  suits  originating  in  the  lower  courts,  and 
so  it  was  afterwards  found  necessary  to  lower  the  barriers 
by  which  they  were  kept  out.  By  a  statute  of  1647,  the 
burdens  borne  by  appeals  to  the  Quarter  Court  were  reduced 
to  fifty  per  cent  additional  damages.154  But  even  this  law 
left  the  General  Court  too  much  hampered  in  the  exercise  of 
its  appellate  jurisdiction,  and  before  the  end  of  the  century, 
the  damages  on  appeals  had  become  fixed  at  fifteen  per  cent 
of  the  amount  originally  awarded  by  the  lower  court.65 

50  Hening,  I,  541;  II,  66.  Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  46.  Gen- 
eral Court  Records,  1670-1676,  33,  71. 

"Hening,  II,  362,  397.  The  legislature  that  met  in  June,  1676, 
was  under  the  influence  of  Bacon,  and  the  laws  passed  by  it  are 
known  as  Bacon's  Laws.  All  these  were  repealed  the  next  year,  but 
many  of  them  were  re-enacted.  Hening,  II,  341. 

B2Hening,  III,  300;  IV,  188;  V,  481;  VI,  339.  Mercer,  Va.  Laws, 
8,9-  M  Hening,  I,  125.  "Ibid.,  I,  345- 

55  From  this  time  on  the  damages  to  be  paid  by  the  defendant 
when  an  appeal  was  decided  against  him  was  fifteen  per  cent  of  the 
amount  first  awarded  in  all  personal  and  mixed  actions.  In  the 
early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  damages  in  real  actions 
were  fixed  at  2000  pounds  of  tobacco  for  every  case  appealed.  Dur- 
ing the  last  years  of  the  colonial  period,  a  difference  as  to  the  amount 
of  damages  charged  was  made  between  the  appeals  of  the  plaintiff 
and  those  of  the  defendant.  The  former  had  to  pay  fifty  shillings, 
or  500  pounds  of  tobacco,  whenever  the  appellate  decision  was  against 
him.  Hening,  III,  143,  301,  514;  V,  480;  VI,  340.  Mercer,  Vir- 
ginia Laws,  10. 


48  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [446 

There  were  never  any  separate  chancery  courts  in  Vir- 
ginia during  the  colonial  period,  but  both  the  General  Court 
and  the  lower  tribunals  sat  on  chancery  cases.  If  any  one 
were  wronged  by  a  decision  at  common  law,  he  could  be 
granted  a  new  hearing  in  chancery ;  but  his  cause  would  be 
tried  by  the  same  judges  sitting  as  a  court  of  chancery."  This 
was  the  usual  practice,  but  when  Lord  Howard  was  governor 
an  attempt  was  made  to  introduce  a  more  imposing  method 
of  deciding  chancery  suits.  It  was  his  aim  to  establish  an  in- 
dependent court  for  the  trial  of  chancery  cases,  over  which 
the  governor  was  to  preside  as  Lord  Chancellor.  The  coun- 
cillors sat  with  him,  but  were  expected  to  give  advice  only,  as 
the  governor  reserved  to  himself  the  sole  power  of  render- 
ing decisions.  In  order  that  this  chancery  court  might 
appear  the  more  independent  of  the  General  Court,  the  gov- 
ernor convened  it,  not  in  the  state-house  where  the  sessions 
of  the  latter  were  held,  but  in  the  dining-room  of  a  private 
house.  But  this  high  court  of  chancery  was  short-lived. 
After  Lord  Howard  ceased  to  be  governor,  the  General 
Court  resumed  its  old  practice  of  deciding  chancery  causes." 

During  the  greater  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the 
General  Court  and  the  assembly  were  the  only  courts  in  the 
colony  that  could  punish  important  criminal  offenses,  those 
affecting  life  or  member.63  The  criminal  jurisdiction  of  the 
Quarter  Court  also  extended  to  minor  offenses,  though  these 
were  also  cognizable  in  the  county  courts.  Indeed,  neither 
law  nor  custom  recognized  any  sharp  dividing  line  between 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  higher  and  lower  tribunals  in  crim- 
inal cases.  In  the  early  records  of  the  Quarter  Court,  we 


86  Blair,  Hartwell,  and  Chilton,  43.  Ludwell  Papers,  Vol.  III. 
Records  of  Henrico  County,  1719-1724,  47,  109,  129,  148,  370;  ibid., 
1710-1714,  74,  252,  306.  Mercer,  Virginia  Laws,  9,  156. 

"Beverley,  History  of  Va.,  Book  I,  pp.  90-91.  Hartwell,  Blair, 
and  Chilton,  20.  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1691-1697,  335. 

"The  county  courts  were  for  a  while  permitted  to  try  important 
criminal  cases,  but  they  were  deprived  of  this  power  in  1656.  Hen- 
ing,  I,  397,  398. 


447]  The  Superior  Courts.  49 

meet  with  many  of  the  same  class  of  law-breakers  that 
appear  in  the  order-books  of  the  county  courts.89 

In  the  Quarter  Court,  even  at  an  early  period,  persons 
charged  with  grave  offenses  were  tried  by  a  petit  jury  after 
they  had  been  indicted  by  a  grand  jury.80  It  could  not  be 
expected,  however,  that  information  of  all  the  crimes  com- 
mitted in  the  colony  would  reach  the  grand  jury  without  the 
aid  of  some  intermediary  agency.  Besides,  it  was  impossi- 
ble for  the  sheriff  that  attended  the  General  Court  to  make 
arrests  in  distant  counties.  Therefore,  the  judicial  machin- 
ery of  the  counties  had  to  be  employed  in  bringing  criminals 
before  the  governor  and  council  for  trial.  Arrests  for 
crimes  were  made  by  the  sheriffs  of  the  counties  in  which 
they  were  committed,  and  criminal  offenses  were  first  in- 
quired into  by  the  justices  of  the  peace,  who  decided  which 
cases  should  be  tried  by  the  county  courts,  and  which  ones 
should  have  a  hearing  before  the  governor  and  council.61 

In  the  early  years,  certain  offenses,  chiefly  breaches  of  the 
moral  code,  could  also  be  brought  before  the  governor  and 
council  by  the  churchwardens.  These  officers  were  to  re- 
port all  those  who  had  been  guilty  during  the  year,  of  drunk- 
enness, adultery,  swearing,  absence  from  church,  Sabbath- 
breaking,  and  other  sins  of  like  character,  as  well  as  minis- 
ters who  had  failed  to  preach  one  sermon  every  Sunday, 
and  "  such  maysters  and  mistresses  as  had  been  (shall  be) 
delinquent  in  the  catechising  the  youth  and  ignorant  per- 
sons." But  the  practice  of  receiving  presentments  made  by 
churchwardens  seems  to  have  been  discontinued  by  the 
court  before  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century." 

"General  Court  Records,  1670-1676,  155,  156,  187,  211,  222.  Rec- 
ords of  Lower  Norfolk  County,  1637-1643,  2,  5,  15,  52,  62,  103,  177, 
218.  Records  of  Accomac  County,  1640-1645,  49,  69,  88,  97,  168,  200. 
Robinson  MS.,  8,  n,  30,  76,  78.  Records  of  Rappahannock  County, 
1686-1692,  55,  in,  114,  147,  158. 

60  Robinson  MSS.,  75,  76,  83.  For  an  account  of  jury  trials  in  the 
General  Court  and  the  oyer  and  terminer  courts,  see  pp.  66-68. 

"Records  of  Accomac  County,  1632-1640,  43,  47;  ibid.,  1640-1645, 
270.  Hening,  I,  304;  III,  225,  389-301.  Records  of  Rappahannock 
County,  1686-1692,  162,  163.  See  p.  96. 

83  Hening,  I,  125,  155,  156,  180.    Robinson  MSS.,  220. 


5O  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [448 

The  Virginia  courts  were  governed  in  their  decisions  by 
the  common  law  of  England  and  by  the  Parliamentary  stat- 
utes that  were  enacted  before  the  colony  was  settled,  but  not 
by  any  that  were  enacted  after  that  event  except  those  that 
made  mention  of  the  plantations."  The  first  act  of  assembly 
that  has  been  found  in  which  the  common  law  of  England 
is  recognized  as  being  in  force  in  Virginia  was  passed  in 
1662 ;  **  but  in  all  probability  the  common  law  was  to  some 
extent  observed  by  the  courts  during  the  entire  colonial 
period  with  the  exception  of  the  time  during  which  the 
colony  was  under  military  rule.  One  would  naturally  ex- 
pect the  early  judges  to  decide  cases  according  to  the  laws 
under  which  they  had  lived  in  England,  in  so  far  as  they 
knew  them,  even  if  they  were  not  required  to  do  so.  Be- 
sides, prior  to  1662  orders  were  issued  from  England  from 
time  to  time  directing  the  authorities  in  Virginia  to  follow 
the  laws  of  England,  as  far  as  was  practicable,  in  their  gov- 
ernment of  the  colony.  Such  an  instruction  was  given  to 
the  King's  council  of  Virginia  in  1606,  and  a  similar  pro- 
vision is  found  in  commissions  to  governors  that  were  issued 
before  1662.  As  early  as  1621,  Governor  Wyatt  was  in- 
structed to  "  do  justice  after  the  form  of  the  laws  of  Eng- 
land."' The  benefit  of  the  writ  of  habeas  corpus  was  not 
formally  extended  to  Virginia  until  1710,  when  this  privilege 
was  brought  over  to  the  colonists  by  Lieutenant-Governor 
Spottswood."  But  this  privilege  was  enjoyed  in  Virginia  be- 
fore this  formal  recognition  of  it  was  made  by  the  crown ; 

88  Byrd  MSS.,  ed.  1866,  II,  237.  Records  Lower  Norfolk  County, 
1637-1643,  160.  Accomac  County  Records,  1640-1645,  149. 

In  1711,  a  woman  was  brought  before  the  General  Court  for  vio- 
lating a  penal  law  passed  by  Parliament  in  the  twenty-first  year  of 
the  reign  of  James  I.  The  case  was  dismissed  on  the  ground  that 
the  law  did  not  apply  to  Virginia,  as  it  was  passed  after  the  colony 
was  settled  and  the  plantations  were  not  mentioned  in  it.  Spotts- 
wood's  Letters,  II,  57,  58. 

"Hening,  II,  43. 

*  Brown,  Genesis  of  the  United  States,  66.  McDonald  Papers,  I, 
376.  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1637-1649,  44.  Hening,  I,  44. 

96  Spottswood's  Letters,  II,  13.  Henrico  County  Court  Records, 
1710-1714,  28.  Journal  of  the  Assembly,  1697-1720,  36-37. 


449]  The  Superior  Courts.  51 

for  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus  was  granted  to  Major  Robert 
Beverley  in  1682." 

While  the  General  Court  doubtless  tried  to  conform  its 
decisions  to  the  laws  of  England,  yet  it  was  impos- 
sible to  fit  the  judicial  business  of  the  colony  into 
exactly  the  same  mold  into  which  that  of  the  mother  country 
had  been  cast.  A  certain  amount  of  elasticity  had  to  be 
given  to  the  laws  of  England  before  they  could  be  adapted 
to  the  differing  conditions  in  Virginia.68  Besides,  a  legal 
education  was  not  a  requisite  qualification  for  membership 
in  the  council,  and  so  cases  must  sometimes  have  arisen  in 
which  the  judges  did  not  know  how  to  apply  the  common 
law.  Then,  too,  during  the  greater  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  the  legal  profession  maintained  with  difficulty  its 
existence  in  the  face  of  the  opposition  which  it  encountered 
from  the  assembly,  and,  therefore,  the  judges  for  most  of 
this  time  were  without  legal  advice  from  professional  attor- 
neys as  to  the  proper  interpretation  of  laws  and  pre- 
cedents.88 The  Virginia  statutes  did  not,  of  course,  cover  all 
the  offenses  of  which  the  court  took  cognizance,  conse- 
quently, and  especially  in  the  early  years,  it  had  to  rely 
mainly  on  its  own  originality  in  rendering  decisions. 

The  Quarter  Court  did  not  believe  in  half  measures  when 
it  came  to  dealing  out  punishment  to  those  who  had  incurred 
its  censure,  and  the  severity  of  some  of  its  early  sentences 
leaves  the  impression  that  the  spirit  of  Dale  was  at  that  time 
still  lingering  in  the  Virginia  judiciary.  Some  of  the  in- 
human penalties  inflicted  by  the  High  Marshal  are  recorded 
in  the  early  proceedings  of  the  Quarter  Court.  Offenders 


"Hening,  III,  547.  Campbell  says  that  his  privilege  had  been 
denied  the  Virginians  prior  to  this  time.  He  probably  overlooked 
the  case  cited  above.  Campbell,  History  of  Virginia,  379. 

wHening,  II,  43. 

98  See  pp.  116-118.  However,  the  court  was  not  entirely  without 
legal  advice,  for  there  was  an  attorney-general  in  the  colony  as 
early  as  1643.  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  VIII, 


52  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [450 

were  made  to  lie  neck  and  heels  together,70  or  were  made  to 
stand  in  the  pillory,  sometimes  with  their  ears  nailed  to  it.n 
The  death  penalty  usually  took  the  form  of  hanging,  but  one 
case  is  mentioned  in  which  the  criminal  was  ordered  to  be 
drawn  and  hanged."  One  way  in  which  fornication  had  to 
be  atoned  for  was  for  the  sinner  to  do  penance  in  church 
during  divine  worship  by  standing  before  the  congregation 
wrapped  in  a  white  sheet.73  Particularly  severe  was  the  pun- 
ishment inflicted  on  those  who  spoke  disrespectfully  of  the 
government  authorities.  That  the  early  councillors  were 
not  inclined  to  tolerate  seditious  utterances  on  the  part  of 
the  people  and  were  not  troubled  with  nice  scruples  regard- 
ing the  freedom  of  speech,  can  be  seen  from  the  manner  in 
which  they  disposed  of  the  following  case,  which  came  be- 
fore them  in  1624.  A  man  who  had  used  abusive  language 
in  speaking  about  Governor  Wyatt  was  arraigned  before  the 
council  in  the  absence  of  the  governor,  who  refrained  from 
taking  part  in  the  proceedings.  In  punishing  this  insult  to 
its  president  the  court  ordered  that  the  tongue  of  the 
offender  should  be  bored  through  with  an  awl,  and  that  He 
should  also  "pass  through  a  guard  of  forty  men,  should 

70  One  case  is  recorded  in  which  the  culprit  had  to  lie  in  this 
position  for  twelve  hours.  Robinson  MS.,  65,  76. 

"This  ignominious  punishment  was  not  confined  to  servants  and 
criminals  of  the  baser  sort,  but  those  that  were  high  in  authority 
might  be  subjected  to  it.  In  1624,  we  find  the  governor  and  coun- 
cil prescribing  this  penalty  for  their  secretary,  who  had  violated  the 
oath  of  secrecy  that  had  to  be  taken  by  all  who  attended  the  coun- 
cil meetings  by  giving  the  King  copies  of  their  proceedings.  As  a 
punishment  for  this  betrayal  of  their  secrets,  the  governor  and  coun- 
cil ordered  that  the  secretary  should  stand  in  the  pillory  at  James 
City  with  both  his  ears  nailed  to  it  and  then  have  them  cut  off. 
The  rigor  of  this  sentence,  however,  was  somewhat  abated  in  the 
execution,  and  the  offending  clerk  escaped  by  losing  only  a  piece  of 
one  of  his  ears.  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1624-1631,  112.  Virginia  Court 
Book,  1623-1626,  May,  1624.  Robinson  MSS.,  28,  61. 

"Robinson  MSS.,  75,  76. 

78  The  Quarter  Court,  as  well  as  the  county  courts,  sometimes  em- 
ployed original  methods  of  punishment.  On  one  occasion  a  woman 
was  sentenced  to  be  dragged  at  the  stern  of  a  boat  to  the  Margaret 
and  John,  a  vessel  anchored  in  James  River.  Another  woman  was 
to  be  towed  around  the  same  vesel  and  then  ducked  three  times. 
Robinson  MSS.,  30,  53,  62,  65. 


The  Superior  Courts. 


53 


(shall)  be  butted  by  every  one  of  them,  at  the  head  of  the 
troop  kicked  and  footed  out  of  the  fort;  that  he  shall  be 
banished  out  of  James  City  and  the  Plantation,  that  he  shall 
not  be  capable  of  any  priviledge  or  freedome  of  the 
country,"  &c.74 

There  were  certain  inherent  weaknesses  in  the  constitution 
of  the  General  Court  which  were  liable  to  breed  abuse.  Its 
close  connection  with  the  legislature  and  the  executive  was 
not  favorable  to  an  impartial  administration  of  justice.  The 
councillors,  as  members  of  the  upper  house  of  the  assembly, 
took  part  in  the  enactment  of  the  laws ;  as  judges  of  the  Gen- 
eral Court  they  interpreted  them;  and  as  advisers  of  the 
governor  assisted  in  the  execution  of  them.  Such  a  union 
of  separate  and  distinct  powers  in  one  body  of  men  deprived 
the  judiciary  of  that  independence  which,  according  to  mod- 
ern views,  is  so  essential  to  good  government.  Moreover, 
the  executive  and  legislative  duties  of  the  councillors,  to- 
gether with  those  of  the  many  offices  held  by  them,  must 
have  consumed  a  good  deal  of  their  time  and  left  them 
without  sufficient  leisure  to  acquire  that  legal  knowledge 
which  they  needed  in  the  discharge  of  their  judicial  duties. 

There  was  also  the  danger  that  the  councillors  might  in 
certain  contingencies  be  brought  into  an  in  judicial  frame  of 
mind  by  the  performance  of  their  military  duties.  Imme- 
diately after  Bacon's  rebellion,  this  potential  evil  developed 
into  an  abuse  in  actual  practice.  Some  of  the  councillors, 
if  not  most  of  them,  were  opposed  to  the  insurrectionary 
movement  led  by  Bacon,  and  one  of  them,  Ludwell,  took  the 


"Robinson  MSS.,  28,  29.  Virginia  Court  Book,  1623-1626,  May, 
1624. 

In  thus  giving  examples  of  penalties  prescribed  by  the  Quarter 
Court,  no  attempt  is  made  to  enumerate  all  the  methods  of  punish- 
ment used  by  it.  One  other  mode  of  correction  employed  by  it 
might  be  mentioned ;  namely,  that  of  binding  offenders  to  service  for 
certain  lengths  of  time.  The  court  in  the  early  years  could  order  a 
freeman  to  serve  the  colony  for  a  term  of  years  for  violating  certain 
regulations  of  the  government.  A  runaway  servant  could  be  pun- 
ished by  lengthening  his  term  of  service  and  branding  him  with  the 
letter  "  R."  Robinson  MSS.,  II,  12,  76. 


54  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [452 

leading  part  in  the  war  against  the  rebels.™  After  the  rebel- 
lion was  over,  some  of  Bacon's  followers  were  brought  be- 
fore the  councillors,  their  enemies,  for  trial.  The  judges, 
or  some  of  them  at  least,  went  into  court  with  their  war- 
spirit  unabated,  and  were,  therefore,  not  in  a  humor  to  deal 
fairly  by  their  antagonists.78 

And  yet  Bacon's  followers  would  have  fared  much  better 
than  they  did  if  all  of  them  had  been  tried  by  the  General 
Court,  although  its  judges  were  their  enemies.  For  if  jus- 
tice had  been  allowed  to  take  its  ordinary  course,  no  death 
sentences  would  have  been  passed  until  after  a  jury  had  de- 
cided as  to  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  the  accused.  But  it 
was  not  the  intention  of  the  governor  to  allow  juries  to  come 
between  him  and  his  revenge,  and  so  he  ordered  the  rebels 
to  be  tried  by  court  martial  without  a  jury.77  By  this  means 
he  was  able  to  get  many  sentences  of  death  against  those  who 
had  taken  part  in  the  rebellion.  According  to  the  report  of 
the  King's  commissioners,  all  who  were  tried  by  the  court 
martial  were  sentenced  to  death  and  hanged,  and  so  the 
accused  were  willing  to  accept  any  compromise  rather  than 
go  to  trial.  When  a  person  was  brought  before  the  court 
martial,  he  was  asked  whether  he  wished  to  be  tried  or  to 
be  fined  at  the  discretion  of  the  court  without  a  trial,  and  the 
latter  alternative  was  always  preferred.  A  fine  was  then 
imposed  upon  him  without  the  aid  of  a  jury.7'  Berkeley's 
high-handed  tyranny  was  not  checked  until  the  three  com- 
missioners appointed  by  the  King  to  investigate  conditions 
in  the  colony  arrived  in  Virginia.  On  the  arrival  of  these 

75  Neill,  Virginia  Carolorum,  360,  363,  364.  Burk,  History  of  Vir- 
ginia, II,  180.  General  Court  Records,  1670-1676,  247,  257. 

"The  commissioners  sent  over  by  the  King  to  investigate  condi- 
tions in  Virginia  reported  that  when  they  sat  with  the  council  on 
the  trial  of  rebels,  some  of  the  loyalist  party  who  sat  with  them 
were  so  unmindful  of  their  position  as  judges  that  they  railed  at  the 
prisoners  from  the  bar  as  if  they  were  the  chief  witnesses  for  the 
prosecution.  Randolph  MSS.,  366.  General  Court  Records,  1670- 
1676,  266,  267. 

^Sainsbury  MSS.,  1676-1677,  118.  Randolph  MSS.,  365.  General 
Court  Records,  1670-1676,  264-265. 

Ti  Randolph  MSS.,  366. 


453]  The  Superior  Courts.  55 

commissioners,  trials  by  court  martial  ceased,  and  the  Gen- 
eral Court  resumed  its  jurisdiction  over  criminal  cases. 
After  this  no  sentences  of  death  were  given  against  the 
rebels  until  after  they  had  been  indicted  by  a  grand  jury  and 
tried  by  a  petit  jury.™ 

These  acts  of  injustice  committed  against  Bacon's  fol- 
lowers were  the  greatest  series  of  wrongs  ever  perpetrated 
in  the  name  of  the  Virginia  judiciary  since  the  colony  was 
freed  from  the  military  rule  of  Dale  and  Argoll.  But  the 
acquiescence  of  the  court  martial  in  the  blood-thirsty  de- 
mands of  Berkeley  is  not  to  be  taken  as  a  proof  that  the 
governor's  power  was  usually  supreme  in  the  administration 
of  justice.  Berkeley  was,  by  a  combination  of  unfortunate 
circumstances,  raised  to  an  eminence  of  power  that  the 
average  governor  never  attained.  The  party  of  opposition 
had  just  been  crushed,  and  was  not  able  to  make  an 
effective  protest  against  the  arbitrary  acts  of  the  victor.  Be- 
sides, many  of  the  councillors  were  also  opposed  to  the 
insurgent  movement,  and  so  there  was  in  effect  a  union 
between  the  aristocracy  and  the  King's  representative  against 
the  conquered  rebels.  If  the  council,  on  this  occasion,  had 
stood  out  in  manly  opposition  to  the  governor,  as  it 
frequently  did  at  other  times,  this  great  stain  on  the  ermine 
of  Virginia  would  never  have  been  made.  We  are  glad  to 
know,  however,  that  the  voice  of  protest  was  raised  by  the 
assembly  against  the  atrocities  practiced  by  the  governor.10 

Another  flaw  in  the  judicial  system  of  Virginia  was  the 
entire  exemption  of  the  General  Court  from  both  direct  and 
indirect  responsibility  to  the  people.  As  we  have  already 
seen,  the  people  were  not  given  a  voice  in  the  appointment 
or  removal  of  councillors,  and  so  to  a  greater  extent  than 

"Randolph  MSS.,  365.  General  Court  Records,  1670-76,  266,  267. 
In  justice  to  Governor  Berkeley,  it  ought  to  be  said  that  an  apologist 
for  him  claims  that  the  death  sentences  passed  by  the  court  martial 
were  all  given  in  the  heat  of  the  rebellion  at  a  time  when  he  had  no 
secure  place  in  which  to  confine  prisoners  and  no  safe  guard  to  keep 
them.  Ibid.,  372. 

"Randolph  MSS.,  366. 


56  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [454 

was  proper,  the  judges  were  relieved  of  the  fear  that  they 
would  lose  their  places  if  they  gave  decisions  that  the  people 
considered  unjust.  But  the  absence  of  this  restraint  on  the 
court  left  a  dangerous  power  in  the  hands  of  the  judges, 
which  they  could  employ  towards  the  furtherance  of  their 
own  private  ends.  There  must  ever  have  been  before  them 
the  temptation  to  give  unfair  decisions  in  those  suits  in  which 
they  themselves  or  their  friends  were  interested.81  Nor  were 
the  councillors  always  strong  enough  to  withstand  this  temp- 
tation. In  the  last  quarter  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the 
General  Court  fell  into  a  practice  by  which  each  judge  was 
practically  exempted  from  liability  to  all  actions  except  those 
that  were  brought  with  his  own  consent.  This  abuse  was 
revealed  to  the  Commissioners  for  Trade  and  Plantations  by 
an  investigation  which  came  in  response  to  complaints  of 
certain  English  creditors  made  against  the  General  Court 
for  withholding  justice  from  them.  It  was  charged  in  these 
complaints  that  a  debt  due  them  in  Virginia  could  not  be  col- 
lected owing  to  the  failure  of  the  General  Court  to  decide 
suits  brought  against  councillors.62 

When  the  Commissioners  inquired  (1696)  into  the  alleged 
grievances,  it  discovered,  to  its  great  astonishment,  that  the 

81  It  seems  to  have  been  the  usual  custom  for  a  judge  to  leave 
the  bench  whenever  a  suit  to  which  he  or  his  relatives  were  parties 
came  before  the  court  for  a  hearing.  But  still  it  was  to  the  inter- 
est of  the  judges  to  render  a  decision  favorable  to  an  absent  col- 
league, as  they  might  want  him  to  return  the  favor  when  they  were 
placed  in  the  same  situation.  Spottswood's  Letters,  II,  60. 

"However,  these  acts  of  injustice  to  foreigners  did  not  of  them- 
selves mean  necessarily  that  the  court  had  fallen  into  extremely  cor- 
rupt practices.  The  sense  of  public  honor  was  not  so  high  among 
the  Virginians  of  the  seventeenth  century  as  it  is  at  present.  This 
is  shown  by  the  fact  that  during  a  considerable  part  of  the  seven- 
teenth century  the  laws  provided  that  the  debts  due  to  foreigners 
by  Virginians,  except  those  contracted  for  imported  goods,  were  not 
recoverable  in  the  Virginia  courts.  Nor  was  Virginia  the  only 
colony  that  held  lax  views  regarding  obligations  to  foreigners.  For 
in  1731  we  find  British  merchants  making  complaints  against  other 
English  colonies,  saying  that  debts  could  not  be  collected  in  them. 
We  must,  therefore,  use  the  moral  standards  of  the  time  in  gauging 
the  degree  of  corruption  involved  in  this  discrimination  against 
foreigners.  Hening,  II,  189.  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1606-1740,  108,  113, 
115,  116;  ibid.,  1691-1697,  250. 


455]  The  Superior  Courts.  57 

General  Court  had  a  rule  according  to  which  an  action  could 
not  be  brought  against  any  councillor  without  his  consent. 
The  practice  of  the  court  which  had  been  in  vogue  for  about 
sixteen  years,  was  as  follows: — When  a  suit  was  brought 
against  a  councillor,  a  notice  of  it  was  sent  to  him  with  the 
request  that  he  appear  before  the  court.  If  he  failed  to  do 
so,  the  request  was  repeated,  but  no  attachment  was  issued 
against  his  person  or  property  to  compel  his  attendance.  By 
ignoring  these  notices,  a  councillor  could  postpone  indefi- 
nitely the  hearing  of  any  suit  against  him.  This  indefinite 
postponement  of  cases  was  more  unjust  to  the  complainants 
than  unfair  decisions  would  have  been  because  it  deprived 
them  of  the  privilege  of  appealing  to  the  King.  It  was, 
therefore,  left  entirely  optional  with  the  councillors  whether 
an  action  should  ever  be  brought  against  them  in  the  General 
Court.83  This  grievance,  however,  could  be  easily  remedied, 
since  all  that  was  needed  was  a  law  providing  that  attach- 
ments be  issued  against  the  property  of  a  councillor  when  he 
refused  to  appear  in  court  to  answer  suits  brought  against 
him.  Such  a  law  was  passed  in  1705,  and  after  this  no 
mention  of  the  abuse  is  found.84 

It  must  not  be  inferred  from  this  discussion  of  its  weak- 
nesses that  the  General  Court  was  generally  given  to  cor- 
rupt practices.  In  the  documents  that  have  been  examined, 
only  a  few  abuses  are  recorded,  and  this  negative  evidence 
goes  far  to  show  that  the  court  usually  gave  the  people  a 
fair  administration  of  justice. 

COURTS  OF  OVER  AND  TERMINER. 

After  the  sessions  of  the  General  Court  were  reduced  to 
two  a  year,  criminals  were  sometimes  necessarily  kept  in 
prison  six  months  before  they  could  be  tried.  It 
was  not  long  before  the  need  for  a  more  speedy  administra- 
tion of  justice  began  to  be  felt,  and  this  need  led  to  the 
formation  of  a  new  criminal  tribunal,  the  Court  of  Oyer  and 

MSainsbury  MSS.,  1691-1697,  258,  259,  288,  331. 
"Hening,  III,  291,  292. 


58  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [456 

Terminer.  The  permanent  establishment  of  this  new  court 
dates  from  the  first  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century,  but 
before  this  time  special  courts  of  oyer  and  terminer  were 
occasionally  held  in  the  colony.  In  the  latter  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century  we  find  that  the  King  sometimes  sent 
over  special  commissioners  of  oyer  and  terminer  in  which 
certain  persons  were  named  as  judges  for  the  trial  of  par- 
ticular cases."  But  the  King's  order  for  convening  these 

"Sainsbury  MSS.,  1686-1688,  12;  ibid.,  1691-1697,  260;  ibid.,  1715- 
1720,  698.  Calendar  of  Virginia  State  Papers,  I,  192. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  and  important  cases  that  were  tried 
by  special  courts  of  oyer  and  terminer  was  that  in  which  George 
Talbot,  a  prominent  citizen  of  Maryland,  was  arraigned  for  killing 
Christopher  Rousby,  the  King's  collector  of  customs.  The  act  was 
committed  on  board  The  Quaker,  a  revenue  vessel,  which  at  that 
time  was  lying  in  the  harbor  at  the  mouth  of  Patuxent  Bay  in 
Maryland.  The  captain  of  the  vessel  was  unwilling  to  deliver  Talbot 
up  to  the  Maryland  authorities,  as  he  feared  that  they  would  not 
punish  him  as  he  deserved.  He,  therefore,  sailed  to  Virginia  with 
his  captive  and  gave  him  over  to  Lord  Howard,  the  governor.  Lord 
Howard  thought  that  his  commission  as  vice-admiral  gave  him  au- 
thority to  punish  offenses  of  this  class,  and  so  Talbot  was  confined 
in  the  jail  of  Gloucester  County.  The  Maryland  council  wrote  to 
Governor  Howard  asking  him  to  send  Talbot  back  to  Maryland  for 
trial,  claiming  that  no  other  colony  had  jurisdiction  in  the  case. 
At  a  meeting  of  the  Virginia  council,  which  was  called  to  consider 
the  matter,  it  was  decided  that  all  depositions  should  be  sent  to  the 
King  for  his  opinion  as  to  whether  Talbot  should  be  tried  in  Vir- 
ginia according  to  the  rules  of  admiralty  or  be  sent  to  Maryland  to 
be  tried  according  to  common  law.  The  Committee  of  Trade  and 
Plantations  at  first  recommended  that  Talbot  be  sent  to  England  for 
trial,  but  afterwards  decided  that  a  special  commission  of  oyer  and 
terminer  should  be  sent  to  the  council  of  Virginia  for  his  trial. 
The  King  also  sent  instructions  to  Lord  Howard  authorizing  him  to 
suspend  the  execution  of  the  sentence  against  Talbot  if  he  should 
be  found  guilty.  But  before  this  special  court  convened  for  his 
trial,  Talbot  escaped  from  the  Gloucester  jail  and  returned  to  Mary- 
land. Fiske  says  that  he  was  liberated  by  his  wife,  who  one  dark, 
wintry  night  sailed  with  two  companions  down  the  Chesapeake  Bay 
and  up  York  River  until  they  came  to  Gloucester.  Talbot  was  de- 
livered from  prison  and  taken  back  to  his  home  in  Maryland.  The 
sheriff  of  Gloucester  County  and  another  prominent  Virginian  were 
sent  to  Maryland  for  the  prisoner,  but  it  is  not  stated  whether  they 
succeeded  in  bringing  him  back.  At  any  rate,  the  case  was  put  on 
trial  in  Virginia  before  the  General  Court  acting  under  a  special 
commission  of  oyer  and  terminer,  and  he  was  sentenced  to  death. 
The  King  commuted  the  sentence  (1686)  to  five  years  banishment 
from  the  British  dominions.  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1682-1686,  134,  138, 142, 
143,  146,  150,  162,  195,  209,  212;  ibid.,  1686-1688,  3,  12.  Randolph 
MSS.,  426,  427.  Fiske,  Old  Virginia  and  Her  Neighbors,  II,  158. 


457]  The  Superior  Courts.  59 

courts  was  not  often  given,  and  therefore,  they  were  not  an 
effective  remedy  against  the  delays  in  criminal  trials.  In 
1692,  an  attempt  was  made  to  shorten  the  long  intervals  that 
came  between  the  courts  at  which  criminals  could  be  tried. 
We  find  an  order  bearing  date  of  that  year  which  authorized 
the  governor  to  grant  special  commissions  of  oyer  and 
terminer  at  any  time  during  the  sessions  of  the  General 
Court  or  assembly  for  the  trial  of  capital  offenses  which 
could  not  be  reported  to  the  General  Court  on  the  day 
usually  set  for  the  hearing  of  criminal  cases.86 

Naturally,  the  next  step  to  be  taken  in  the  development  of 
the  oyer  and  terminer  courts  was  to  introduce  into  these 
supplemental  courts  regularity  as  to  the  times  of  meeting. 
This  step  was  attempted  in  1710  when  Lieutenant-Governor 
Spottswood  was  instructed  by  the  Queen  to  require  courts  of 
oyer  and  terminer  to  be  held  regularly  twice  a  year.  Soon 
after  his  arrival,  the  governor  called  together  his  council  and 
made  known  to  them  this  order  of  the  Queen.  The  coun- 
cillors considered  the  innovation  unnecessary,  and  replied 
that,  in  their  opinion,  criminal  trials  were  already  adequately 
provided  for.  There  was,  however,  no  important  reason 
why  they  should  object  to  the  change,  and  when  the  gover- 
nor again  advised  with  them  soon  afterwards,  they  agreed  to 
the  new  plan  and  recommended  that  the  assembly  provide 
for  the  expenses  for  carrying  it  out.  The  time  set  for  the 
first  meeting  of  the  court  was  in  December,  1710." 

The  lieutenant-governor  had  thus  succeeded  in  establish- 
ing regular  courts  of  oyer  and  terminer  without  arousing 
the  dangerous  opposition  of  his  council.  If  he  had  been 
satisfied  to  step  here,  it  would  have  fared  much  better  with 
him  than  it  did.  If  he  had  not  tried  to  use  the  new  courts 
as  a  means  of  enlarging  his  own  powers,  this  expansion  of 
the  judiciary  could  have  taken  place  without  occasioning  any 
dispute  over  the  new  acquisition.  But,  unfortunately  for 
him,  he  claimed,  and  two  years  later  exercised  the  right  of 

"  Calendar  Virginia  State  Papers,  I,  35,  36. 
"Letters  of  Governor  Spottswood,  I,  8,  24. 


60  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [458 

naming  in  his  commission  of  oyer  and  terminer  persons 
other  than  councillors,  which  stirred  up  opposition  against 
him  in  the  council.  The  councillors  regarded  this  as  an 
attempt  on  the  part  of  the  governor  to  deprive  them  of  their 
rights  in  the  courts  newly  annexed  to  the  judiciary.  They 
did  not,  however,  refuse  to  sit  in  the  court  of  oyer  and 
terminer  the  first  time  outsiders  sat  on  the  bench  with  them. 
Their  reasons  for  yielding  thus  far  in  the  beginning  were 
that  no  criminal  cases  were  tried  at  that  particular  court, 
and  besides,  they  did  not  want  their  protest  against  the  gov- 
ernor's action  to  take  the  form  of  a  public  affront.  How- 
ever, they  asserted  their  right  to  act  as  sole  judges  in  crim- 
inal trials,  and  the  governor  was  soon  convinced  that  they 
would  not  part  with  any  of  their  judicial  power  without  a 
struggle.88 

The  opposition  of  the  council  to  this  innovation  led  the 
governor  to  refer  the  question  to  the  Lords  of  Trade  for  an 
opinion.  The  Lords  of  Trade  decided  that  the  governor 
did  not  have  to  confine  himself  entirely  to  councillors  in 
choosing  judges  for  the  courts  of  oyer  and  terminer,  unless 
such  a  limitation  were  imposed  upon  him  by  an  act  of  the 
assembly.88  Spottswood  thought  that  his  opponents  would 
acquiesce  in  this  decision,  and  in  1717  he  named  as  judges  of 
a  court  of  oyer  and  terminer  five  councillors  and  four  other 
prominent  men.  These  outsiders  were  added,  according  to 
his  own  statement,  to  show  the  people  that  the  power  of  the 
crown  over  the  judiciary  was  the  same  in  Virginia  as  it  was 
in  England.  Some  of  the  councillors  were  still  unwilling  to 
concede  the  governor's  right  to  create  judges  in  this  way, 
and  so  refused  to  sit  in  this  court.90  Eight  members  of  the 
council  declared  that  they  would  not  act  as  judges  in  these 
courts  if  any  persons  other  than  councillors  were  appointed 
to  sit  with  them."  The  dispute,  therefore,  continued  open, 

"Byrd   MSS.,   II,    199-202.    Spottswood's   Letters,   II,  25-26. 
"Sainsbury  MSS.,  1715-1720,  521,  522. 
"Ibid.,  637.    Spottswood's  Letters,  II,  26,  259,  260. 
"Sainsbury  MSS.,  1715-1720,  578. 


459]  The  Superior  Courts.  61 

and  much  bitterness  of  feeling  was  engendered  before  a 
final  settlement  was  reached. 

Prominent  among  the  leaders  of  the  opposition  were  Com- 
missary Blair,  Philip  Ludwell,  and  William  Byrd,  all  men 
of  great  influence  in  the  colony.  Byrd  sent  a  remonstrance 
to  the  Lords  Commissioners  of  Trade  and  Plantations,  in 
which  he  brought  forth  able  arguments  to  show  that  the  gov- 
ernor could  not  go  outside  of  the  council  in  selecting  judges. 
The  innovation,  he  said,  was  a  violation  of  the  laws  and 
chartered  privileges  of  the  colony.  Besides,  it  gave  the 
governor  an  undue  influence  over  these  courts,  and,  there- 
fore, left  the  lives  and  fortunes  of  the  people  too  much  at 
his  mercy.  For  the  judges  of  the  oyer  and  terminer  courts 
were  appointed,  not  for  life  or  for  a  certain  number  of  years, 
but  for  one  term  of  the  court.  If  the  governor,  therefore, 
wished  to  punish  any  one,  he  could  at  each  term  of  the  court 
appoint  as  judges  such  men  as  would  vote  for  the  sentence 
he  desired.92  Spottswood  replied  to  these  objections,  and 
pointed  out  that  there  were  precedents  in  favor  of  the  prac- 
tice inaugurated  by  him.  The  King,  he  said,  had  sometimes 
joined  others  with  councillors  in  his  special  commissions  of 
oyer  and  terminer,  and  in  the  slave  courts  justices  of  the 
peace  gave  the  death  sentence.  He  also  declared  that 
the  judges  whom  he  had  appointed  to  sit  with  the  councillors 
in  these  courts  were  as  well  qualified  to  try  criminals  as  the 
councillors  themselves.93 

But  before  the  governor  sent  in  his  reply  to  Byrd,  the 
contest  had  reached  a  stage  in  which  an  important  constitu- 
tional question  was  involved.  In  order  that  the  mooted 
point  might  be  settled  once  for  all,  the  Lords  of  Trade 
appealed  to  the  attorney-general  of  England  for  his  opinion 
on  them.  The  attorney-general  decided  that  the  governor 
had  not  infringed  any  legal  provision  by  the  exercise  of  the 
disputed  power,  but  recommended  that  he  be  restrained  from 

"Calendar   of   Va.    State    Papers,   I,    190-193.     Sainsbury   MSS., 
1715-1720,  578,  708. 
98  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1715-1720,  698-701. 


62  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [460 

convening  these  courts  except  on  "  extraordinary  emergen- 
cies." In  January,  1718,  the  Lords  of  Trade  sent  this 
opinion  to  the  governor  and  intimated  that  he  was  expected 
to  act  in  accordance  with  the  recommendation  coupled 
with  it." 

The  assembly  now  came  forward  to  champion  the  cause 
of  the  council.  In  May,  1718,  it  sent  a  petition  to  the  King 
asking  that  the  councillors  might  be  the  sole  judges  of  the 
courts  of  oyer  and  terminer,  or  that  His  Majesty  would  in 
some  other  way  restrain  this  dangerous  power  of  the  gov- 
ernor. But  the  Lords  of  Trade  refused  to  grant  this  re- 
quest, and  the  council  gave  up  its  attempt  to  exclude  out- 
siders from  the  bench  of  the  oyer  and  terminer  courts.*6 

In  the  settlement  of  the  dispute  neither  the  governor  nor 
the  council  could  claim  a  complete  victory.  The  governor 
had  gained  his  point  in  so  far  as  his  power  to  appoint  other 
judges  to  sit  with  the  councillors  in  the  oyer  and  terminer 
courts  had  been  upheld;  but  the  Lords  of  Trade  had  to 
forego  most  of  the  fruits  of  the  victory  as  they  receded  from 
their  first  position.  According  to  the  instructions  first 
given  to  Spottswood,  these  courts  were  to  be  held  regularly 
twice  a  year,  but  he  was  now  advised  to  convene  them  only 
on  very  important  occasions.88  The  failure  of  the  council  to 
obtain  from  the  Board  a  theoretical  recognition  of  their  right 
to  act  as  sole  judges  in  the  courts  of  oyer  and  terminer  seems 
to  have  been  only  a  nominal  defeat.  For  in  the  first  court 
of  oyer  and  terminer  that  was  held  after  the  councillors 
yielded,  no  outsiders  were  appointed  to  sit  with  them  as 
judges."  Then,  too,  the  immediate  successor  of  Spotts- 
wood, Hugh  Drysdale,  seems  to  have  profited  by  Spotts- 
wood's  experience  and  to  have  prudently  abstained  from 
antagonizing  his  council  by  exercising  the  disputed  power. 

94  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1715-1720,  669,  675,  676,  686. 
"Ibid.,  740,  770.     Spottswood's  Letters,  II,  321. 
"  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1715-1720,  675,  676,  678.     Randolph  MSS.,  498. 
Spottswood's  Letters,  I,  8. 
OT  Spottswood's  Letters,  II,  321. 


461]  The  Superior  Courts.  63 

Before  the  end  of  the  first  year  of  his  administration,  the 
council  had  unanimously  agreed  that  the  courts  of  oyer 
and  terminer  should  be  regularly  held  according  to  the 
King's  instructions.98  Now  we  can  hardly  believe  that  those 
men  who  had  contended  so  strenuously  for  their  rights  dur- 
ing Spottswood's  administration  M  would  now  consent  to  the 
formation  of  a  regular  tribunal  unless  they  felt  assured  that 
they  would  always  be  chosen  as  its  sole  judges.  At  any 
rate,  there  is  no  doubt  that  by  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century  (1755),  it  was  customary  for  the  oyer  and  terminer 
courts  to  be  composed  exclusively  of  councillors.100  We  may, 
therefore,  safely  say  that  the  councillors  eventually  won  all 
that  they  were  contending  for,  and  that  the  victory  of  the 
governor  and  Lords  of  Trade  was  an  empty  one,  which  barely 
enabled  them  to  come  out  of  the  contest  with  their  dignity 
unimpaired. 

The  fact  that  the  council  was  able  to  push  its  opposition  to 
such  a  successful  issue  argues  much  for  the  influence  wielded 
by  it  in  the  colony.  The  power  possessed  by  the  councillors 
at  this  particular  period  was  greater  than  that  usually  en- 
joyed by  them,  and  Spottswood  ought  to  have  seen  that 
during  his  administration  the  time  was  most  inopportune  for 
a  governor  to  measure  lances  with  them.  Seven  of  them, 
more  than  a  majority,  were  related,101  and  it  was,  therefore, 
easy  for  them  to  combine  against  the  crown  representative. 
Besides,  the  family  to  which  most  of  the  councillors  belonged 
had  already  procured  the  removal  of  two  governors,  which 
emboldened  them  against  Spottswood  and  made  them  popu- 
lar with  the  people.102  On  the  other  hand,  Spottswood's 
power  was  weakened  by  the  opposition  which  the  assembly 
was  waging  against  him.108  The  council's  success  in  this 

98  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1720-1730,  74,  75. 

89  Spottswood's  council  was  passed  on  to  Drysdale  with  few,  if 
any,  changes  in  its  personnel.  Ibid.,  1715-1720,  578,  593.  Council 
Journal,  1721-1734,  3,  u,  16,  27,  32-34. 


100  Dinwiddie  Papers,  I,  384. 
5,  II,  i 


101  Spottswood's  Letters,  II,  60. 

102  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1715-1720,  709. 

108      -    -    - 


Ibid.,  740.     Southern  Literary  Mesenger,  XVII,  590-592. 


64  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [462 

quarrel  was  also  doubtless  due,  in  large  measure,  to  the  able 
leadership  of  Commissary  Blair  and  Colonel  William  Byrd. 

This  dispute  was  a  struggle  directly  between  the  council 
and  the  King's  representative,  but  indirectly  a  contest  be- 
tween the  colonial  government  and  the  crown.  The  council 
was  supported  by  the  representatives  of  the  people,104  and  the 
governor,  by  the  Lords  of  Trade,  for  this  board  saw  in  the 
council's  objections  to  the  innovation  only  a  desire  to  con- 
serve its  own  authority  at  the  expense  of  the  King's  power.108 

It  is  difficult  to  determine  what  support  the  people  gave 
the  aristocracy  in  their  brave  struggle  with  the  King's  repre- 
sentative. It  would  seem  that  they  were  not  indifferent  to 
this  increase  of  the  governor's  authority,  as  their  representa- 
tives, the  Burgesses,  expressed  their  disapproval  of  it.  But 
Spottswood  says  that  the  Burgesses  at  this  time  were  much 
in  disfavor  with  the  people  ;106  and  if  this  be  true,  their  ad- 
dress in  support  of  the  council  cannot  be  taken  as  an  expres- 
sion of  popular  opinion.  He  also  claimed  that  the  people 
refused  to  concern  themselves  with  the  council's  quarrel. 
According  to  his  account,  a  paper  was  drawn  up  in  the  form 
of  a  grievance  against  the  oyer  and  terminer  courts,  and  was 
sent  out  to  the  counties  to  be  signed  by  the  citizens.  But 
despite  this  attempt  to  work  up  sentiment  against  the 
governor's  action,  only  two  counties  sent  in  grievances 
against  these  courts,  and  one  of  these  remonstrances  had  only 
eighteen  signatures  and  the  other  only  eleven.107 

It  might  at  first  thought  appear  that  this  protest  of  the 
councillors  was  only  an  expression  of  that  factious  spirit 
which  they  too  often  betrayed  during  this  period.108  But 
if  the  innovation  attempted  by  the  governor  had  been  car- 
ried out  without  opposition,  it  would  in  all  probability  have 
materially  altered  the  relation  of  the  colony  to  the  mother 


104  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1715-1720,  740. 

106  Ibid.,  691. 
108  Ibid.,  779- 

107  Ibid.,  706.     Spottswood's  Letters,  II,  276. 

108  Campbell,  History  of  Virginia,  398. 


463]  The  Superior  Courts.  65 

country.  The  proposed  change  would  have  meant  a  trans- 
fer of  a  certain  amount  of  power  from  the  Virginia  aristoc- 
racy to  the  King's  representative,  and  through  him  to  the 
King  himself,  and,  therefore,  the  colony  would  to  that  extent 
have  been  deprived  of  its  local  autonomy.  Besides,  this 
transfer  of  power  could  not  have  been  effected  without  giv- 
ing the  governor  a  dangerous  influence  over  the  judiciary. 
This  new  privilege  of  the  executive  was,  as  Colonel  Byrd 
pointed  out,  liable  to  great  abuse.  It  is  true  that  Spottswood 
did  not  use  the  new  courts  as  a  means  of  procuring  unjust 
sentences  against  his  enemies,  for  he  did  not  require  any 
criminals  to  be  tried  in  them  who  desired  to  wait  for  the 
regular  sessions  of  the  General  Court.109  But  the  opposition 
of  the  council  was  aimed  not  so  much  at  Spottswood's  policy 
as  at  the  principle  underlying  that  policy.110  If  no  voice  of 
protest  had  been  raised  at  this  time  against  executive  aggres- 
sion, the  new  power  would  have  been  confirmed  to  the 
King's  representative  by  precedent.  There  would  always 
have  been  present  the  danger  that  an  able  and  unscrupulous 
governor  would  use  his  influence  over  the  judiciary  as  a 
means  of  gratifying  his  private  spite.  The  council,  there- 
fore, did  the  colony  a  great  service  by  thus  resisting  this 
encroachment  upon  its  privileges.  It  may  be  true  that 
the  councillors,  as  was  charged  by  the  Lords  of  Trade,  made 
the  fight  to  protect  their  own  interests  rather  than  to  protect 
the  rights  of  the  people.111  But  their  service  to  Virginia  was 
none  the  less  valuable  because  it  was  not  performed  en- 
tirely for  altruistic  reasons.  For  it  seems  that  colonial 
Virginia  owes  the  absence  of  this  element  of  despotism  from 
her  constitution  to  the  stand  which  the  council  at  this  time 
made  against  the  governor's  attempted  aggression. 

However,  the  strife  over  the  oyer  and  terminer  court 
ceased  in  a  few  years,112  and  the  new  tribunal  became  a  per- 


09Sainsbury  MSS.,  1715-1720,  796. 

110  Ibid.,  69.     Spottswood's  Letters,  II,  26,  222. 

111  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1715-1720,  691. 

112  Spottswood's  Letters,  II,  341. 


66  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [464 

manent  part  of  the  Virginia  judiciary.  After  the  court  had 
become  established,  its  sessions  were  held  twice  a  year, 
in  June  and  December,  and  the  intervals  between  the  terms 
of  the  General  Court  were  thus  equally  divided.1" 

In  both  the  General  Court  and  the  oyer  and  terminer 
courts,  important  criminal  offenses  were  tried  by  a  petit 
jury  after  indictments  had  been  made  by  the  grand  jury."4 

It  has  already  been  shown  that  the  right  to  be  tried  by 
a  jury  of  their  compeers  was  one  of  the  privileges  that  the 
first  settlers  brought  with  them  from  England.110  This  right 
was  called  into  exercise  for  the  first  time  in  1607  in  the 
trial  of  two  suits  for  slander  brought  by  John  Smith  and 
John  Robinson  against  Edward  Maria  Wingfield,  the  first 
president  of  the  local  council.116  Juries  were  several  times 
called  on  to  decide  causes  during  the  few  years  in  which 
Virginia  was  under  the  first  charter  that  was  granted  to 
the  Company.117  In  Dale's  scheme  of  military  government 
there  was  no  provision  for  juries,  and  they  probably  had  no 
place  in  the  martial  courts  that  dealt  out  summary  punish- 
ment to  offenders.  But  after  this  military  tyranny  had 
given  place  to  the  regime  of  freedom  inaugurated  by  Yeard- 
ley,  the  people  began  again  to  enjoy  the  right  of  trial  by 
jury,  and  as  early  as  1625  we  find  the  governor  and  council 
making  use  of  this  privilege.118 

According  to  the  usual  custom  the  grand  jury  of  the  Gen- 
eral Court  was  selected  from  the  freeholders  who  happened 
to  be  at  the  capital  while  the  court  was  in  session.119  For  the 

/"Virginia  Gazette,  Dec.  15,  1768;  June  15,  1769.  Webb,  Vir- 
ginia Justice,  107.  Hugh  Jones,  Present  State  of  Virginia,  29. 

114  Robinson  MSS.,  75,  76,  83.  General  Court  Records,  1670-1676, 
8,  20,  53,  154,  235.  Hening,  IV,  403 ;  V,  543. 

15  See  page  n. 

119  Wingfield's  True  Discourse,  published  in  Arber's  Works  of 
Smith,  LXXXIII.  In  Winsor's  Narrative  and  Critical  History  of 
America  (Vol.  Ill,  p.  146)  it  is  erroneously  stated  that  the  first 
trial  by  jury  in  Virginia  was  in  1630,  when  ex-Govenor  Pott  was 
arraigned  before  the  Quarter  Court  for  cattle  stealing. 

m  Arber,  Works  of  Smith,  12,  13. 

M  Virginia  Court  Book,  1623-1626,  August,  1623. 

U9  Randolph  MSS.,  412.  Hening,  V,  524,  525.  Mercer,  Virginia 
Laws,  160.  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  198. 


465]  The  Superior  Courts.  67 

grand  jury  of  the  oyer  and  terminer  court,  the  sheriffs  of 
James  City  and  York  Counties  m  each  had  to  summon  twelve 
men  to  come  before  the  court.  A  grand  jury  of  not  less 
than  fifteen  was  to  be  sworn  out  of  those  that  obeyed  the 
summons.121 

The  petit  jury  in  both  courts  was  usually  composed  of 
twelve  men,  though  in  the  early  records  of  the  General 
Court,  panels  of  thirteen,  fourteen,  and  twenty-four  are 
mentioned.122  The  English  custom  of  trying  criminals  by 
juries  of  the  vicinage  could  not  be  followed  by  the  General 
Court  without  great  inconvenience  and  expense.  But  in 
1662,  a  law  was  passed  providing  for  the  partial  adoption 
of  this  practice  by  the  General  Court.  According  to  this 
statute,  every  crime  punishable  by  loss  of  life  or  member 
was  to  be  tried  by  a  jury  of  twelve  men,  six  of  whom  were  to 
be  selected  from  bystanders  and  six  were  to  be  summoned 
from  the  vicinity  in  which  the  crime  was  committed.123  This 
method  of  choosing  jurors  was  employed  by  the  General 
Court  for  nearly  three-quarters  of  a  century."* 

When  the  court  of  oyer  and  terminer  was  established, 
criminals  brought  before  it  were  tried  by  a  jury  of  twelve 
men  from  the  county  in  which  the  crime  had  been  committed, 
according  to  the  common  law  of  England.  In  1734,  the 
practice  in  both  courts  was  made  uniform  by  a  law  which 
provided  that  twelve  men  of  the  vicinage  should  be  sum- 
moned whenever  an  important  criminal  case  was  to  be  tried 
by  either  court.  The  places  of  those  who  were  challenged 
or  who  failed  to  appear  were  to  be  filled  with  bystanders.128 
But  this  method  was  found  inconvenient  and  expensive. 


120  Williamsburg,  the  capital,  was  on  the  border  of  these  two  coun- 
ties, being  partly  in  both. 

121Hening,  IV,  403;  V,  543.  Mercer,  Va.  Laws,  160.  Webb,  Va. 
Justice,  199. 

122  Robinson  MSS.,  75.     Hening,  I,  145,  146. 

128  Hening,  II,  63,  64. 

1MHartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  47.  Calendar  Virginia  State 
Papers,  I,  8,  34,  35.  Hening,  IV,  404.  Beverley,  Book  IV,  p.  23. 

L*  Hening,  IV,  403,  404;  V,  544.  Mercer,  Virginia  Laws,  218. 
Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  199. 


68  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [466 

Besides,  it  was  noticed  that  most  of  the  sentences  given  for 
capital  offenses  were  against  those  persons  who  had  been 
convicted  of  crimes  in  Great  Britain  or  Ireland  before 
they  were  brought  to  Virginia.  It  was  held  that  no  advan- 
tage could  come  to  such  persons  from  being  tried  by  a  jury 
of  the  vicinage,  as  they  were  generally  not  known  even  in 
the  county  in  which  they  lived.  It  was,  therefore,  enacted 
in  1738,  that  in  trials  for  capital  crimes,  juries  should  be 
made  up  of  bystanders  in  all  cases  in  which  the  accused  was 
still  serving  a  term  for  a  crime  committed  in  Great  Britain 
or  Ireland.138  Juries  of  bystanders  were  also  usually  em- 
ployed by  the  General  Court  in  the  determination  of  civil 
causes  and  in  the  trial  of  minor  criminal  offenses.127  The 
property  qualification  for  jury  service  in  the  General  Court 
and  the  courts  of  oyer  and  terminer  was  fixed  by  laws  of  the 
eighteenth  century  at  one  hundred  pounds  sterling.128 

During  the  colonial  period,  the  severity  of  the  laws  was 
mitigated  by  the  custom  of  allowing  the  benefit  of  clergy 
to  criminals.  According  to  the  ancient  practice  in  England, 
those  who  were  entitled  to  this  privilege  could  claim  it  in 
all  cases  of  petit  treason  and  in  most  cases  of  capital  felonies. 
Before  Virginia  was  settled,  English  statutes  had  added 
certain  other  offenses  to  this  list  of  exceptions.  This  raised 
the  question  as  to  whether  the  class  of  criminals  thus  ex- 
cepted  by  Parliament  were  to  be  excluded  from  the  benefit 
of  clergy  in  Virginia.  The  opinion  generally  held  was  that 
clergy  should  not  be  allowed  in  Virginia  in  those  cases  in 
which  it  had  been  taken  away  by  these  English  statutes ; 
but  as  doubt  might  arise  on  this  point,  the  assembly  in 
1732  reviewed  the  question  and  declared  in  favor  of  the  com- 
monly accepted  view. 

For  a  long  time  the  benefit  of  clergy  was  not  granted  in 

128  Hening,  V,  24,  25,  545.     Mercer,  Virginia  Laws,  57,  58. 
T  Herring,  III.  369;  V,  £25.     Mercer,  Virginia  Laws,  217.     Bever- 
ley,  Book  IV,  p.  22.     Hening,  II,  73,  74.     Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chil- 
ton,  47.     Hammond,  Leah,  and  Rachel,  published  in  Force's  Tracts, 
p.  16.     General  Court  Records,  1670-1676,  150,  158. 

IM  Hening,  III,  176,  370;  V,  525.     Mercer,  Va.  Laws,  218,  219. 


467]  The  Superior  Courts.  69 

England  to  laymen  under  the  rank  of  peers  unless  they  could 
read,  but  in  the  fifth  year  of  Queen  Anne's  reign  a  law  was 
passed  by  Parliament  which  did  away  with  this  unjust  dis- 
crimination against  laymen.  In  1732,  the  Virginia  assembly, 
following  this  precedent,  extended  the  benefit  of  clergy  to 
negroes,  Indians,  and  mulattoes,  and  ordered  that  the  read- 
ing test  should  thereafter  never  be  required  of  anyone  who 
should  claim  this  privilege.128 

In  the  list  of  crimes  which  were  placed  without  the 
benefit  of  clergy  by  the  statutes  were  murder,  burglary,  burn- 
ing of  houses,  horse  stealing,  and  man-slaughter  when 
committed  by  a  negro,  Indian  or  mulatto.  Also  if  a  negro, 
Indian,  or  mulatto  was  convicted  of  breaking  into  a  house 
in  the  daytime  and  stealing  as  much  as  five  (afterwards 
twenty)  shillings,  he  was  to  be  punished  without  benefit 
of  clergy.  Clergy  was  allowed  to  a  criminal  only  once 
during  his  lifetime.180 

When  the  court  granted  the  benefit  of  clergy  to  an 
offender,  it  substituted  burning  in  the  hand  for  the  death 
penalty.181  According  to  Starke,  the  old  English  custom 
required  that  the  letter  "  M  "  be  branded  in  the  hand  of 
murderers  and  "  T "  in  that  of  other  felons.  This  im- 
print was  burnt  into  the  hand  not  merely  to  punish  the  crimi- 
nal, but  also  to  put  a  mark  on  him  which  would  show  that 
he  had  received  the  benefit  of  clergy  and  thus  keep  him 
from  deceiving  the  court  into  granting  the  privilege  a  second 
time.182  But  in  the  eighteenth  century  branding  seems  to 
have  been  regarded  as  a  mere  act  of  form  in  Virginia,  for 
it  could  be  done  with  a  cold  iron."8  When  a  person  was 

129Hening,  IV,  325,  326.  Mercer,  54.  One  case  is  given  in  which 
the  General  Court  of  Virginia  required  reading  before  allowing 
clergy.  General  Court  Records,  1670-1676,  53.  Blackstone's  Com- 
mentaries, IV,  296,  299. 

180  Herring,  IV,  326.  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  82,  83.  Starke,  Vir- 
ginia Justice,  87.  Mercer,  Virginia  Laws,  54. 

mWebb,  Virginia  Justice,  83.  Virginia  Gazette,  Oct.  29,  1736; 
June  10,  Oct.  28,  1737;  May  12,  Dec.  15,  1768;  June  15,  1769. 

182  Starke,  Va.  Justice,  87.     Blackstone,  IV,  294. 

188  Virginia  Gazette,  Dec.  7,  1739.    Starke,  88. 


70  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [468 

admitted  to  clergy,  he  forfeited  all  his  goods,  but  when  he 
was  burnt  in  the  hand,  he  was  reinstated  in  the  posses- 
sion of  his  lands.  By  the  act  of  branding,  his  credit  was 
also  restored,  and  his  disability  for  acting  as  a  witness  was 
removed.1*4  Indians,  negroes,  and  mulattoes,  who  were  given 
the  benefit  of  clergy,  besides  being  burnt  in  the  hand,  could 
be  punished  by  whipping.185 

ECCLESIASTICAL  AND  ADMIRALTY  COURTS. 

There  was  one  independent  ecclesiastical  court  in  the 
colony,  which  was  held  by  the  Commissary  of  the  Bishop  of 
London,  though  it  was  not  a  court  in  the  true  sense  of  the 
term.  The  immoralities  of  the  clergy  were  the  only  offenses 
of  which  it  took  cognizance  and  deprivation  of,  and  suspen- 
sion from,  office  were  the  only  punishments  which  it  could 
impose.  From  this  court  appeals  could  be  taken  to  the 
Court  of  Delegates  in  England.138  This  was  a  narrower 
jurisdiction  than  that  exercised  by  the  ecclesiastical  courts 
of  England  during  the  colonial  period.  The  other  spiritual 
causes  which  were  cognizable  in  the  English  ecclesiastical 
courts  were  determined  in  Virginia  by  the  regular  common 
law  courts.137  In  England  matrimonial  and  testamentary 
causes  were  tried  by  the  spiritual  courts ;  while  in  Virginia, 
they  were  heard  by  the  regular  common  law  courts.  As  has 
already  been  shown,  the  General  Court  and  the  county  courts 
examined  wills  and  gave  certificates  thereon,  and  the  gov- 
ernor signed  the  orders  for  executing  them.138  No  record  of 
absolute  divorces  has  been  found,  and  apparently  they  were 
not  often  given  during  the  colonial  period.  However,  di- 
vorces a  mensa  et  thoro  were  granted  by  both  the  General 
Court  and  the  county  courts,  and  a  marriage  could  be 

mStarke,  91.     Blackstone,  IV,  300. 

"Mercer,  54. 

'"Dinwiddie  Papers,  I,  384. 

1OTHartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  49,  50.  Webb,  Virginia  Justice, 
206.  Blackstone,  III,  87-97. 

138  See  page  45.  Blackstone,  edited  by  Chitty,  III,  pp.  67-73.  Bev- 
erley,  History  of  Va.,  Book  IV,  p.  21. 


469]  The  Superior  Courts.  71 

annulled  ab  initio  by  the  General  Court  if  the  contracting 
parties  were  within  "  the  Levitical  degrees  prohibited  by  the 
laws  of  England."  m 

During  the  greater  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  there 
was  no  need  of  a  separate  court  of  admiralty  in  Virginia. 
In  a  report  sent  to  England  in  1671,  Governor  Berkeley 
said  that  it  had  been  twenty-eight  years  since  a  prize  had 
been  brought  into  the  colony.140  The  few  maritime  causes 
that  came  up  for  a  hearing  were  determined  by  the  regular 
courts,  which  could  employ  juries  to  assist  them  in  render- 
ing decisions.141  This  method  of  trial  must  have  been  un- 
favorable to  a  strict  enforcement  of  the  navigation  laws,  for 
both  judges  and  juries  would  naturally  be  disinclined  to  give 
severe  sentences  for  violations  of  laws  that  they  considered 
unjust  to  the  colony.  The  theory  that  the  courts  dealt  len- 
iently with  smugglers  is  supported  by  the  fact  that  the  home 
government  at  the  end  of  the  century  felt  called  upon  to 
establish  a  court  of  vice-admiralty  in  the  colony.  An  order 
for  erecting  a  court  of  admiralty  in  Virginia  appears  in 
the  instructions  given  to  Lord  Howard  in  locjo.143  But  this 
order  seems  not  to  have  been  complied  with  by  him,  and  it 
was  renewed  to  Governor  Andros  in  1697.  The  council 
had  already  expressed  its  approval  of  the  plan,  and  next 
year  Andros  established  a  court  of  vice-admiralty,  whose 

138  Calendar  Virginia  State  Papers,  29.  General  Court  Records, 
1670-1676,  262.  Robinson  MSS.,  16,  75.  Elizabeth  City  County  Court 
Records,  1684-1699,  235.  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biog- 
raphy, I,  40;  VIII,  175.  Hening,  IV,  245-246. 

According  to  the  Rev.  Hugh  Jones,  the  ecclesiastical  courts  of 
Virginia  were  in  his  day  very  unpopular  with  the  people  and  their 
very  name  was  hateful  to  them.  But  it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that 
Hugh  Jones's  views  were  narrow  and  biased,  and  it  is,  therefore, 
not  improbable  that  he  construed  the  opposition  of  a  certain  faction 
of  the  clergy  to  the  Commissary's  reforms  into  a  general  discontent 
of  the  people  with  the  practices  of  the  spiritual  courts.  Hugh  Jones, 
Present  State  of  Virginia,  66. 

140  Chalmers,  Political  Annals,  325. 

141  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  V,  38;  XII,  189. 
Hening,  I,  466,  467,  537,  538.     General  Court  Records,  1670-1676,  8, 
40,  41,  42,   253.    Beverjey,   History  of  Va.,  Book  IV,  pp.  20,  21. 
Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  43. 

143  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1640-1691,  334. 


72  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [470 

territorial  jurisdiction  was  to  embrace  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina.14* 

The  establishment  of  the  colonial  courts  of  vice-admiralty 
was,  in  a  sense,  an  extension  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the 
High  Court  of  Admiralty  to  the  colonies.144  At  first  the 
judge  was  appointed  by  the  governor,  but  later  the  judge 
was  commissioned  by  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  of 
Great  Britain,  and  the  other  officers — the  advocate,  the  mar- 
shal, and  the  register — were  chosen  by  the  governor.145  The 
court  took  cognizance  of  violations  of  the  trade  and  quar- 
antine laws  and  other  maritime  causes,  except  that  it  did 
not  have  jurisdiction  over  offenses  committed  on  the  King's 
ships  of  war.  Appeals  from  decisions  given  by  this  court 
could  be  made  to  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty  in  Eng- 
land or  to  the  King  in  council.148 

The  governor  took  a  prominent  part  in  admiralty  proceed- 
ings. He  was  vice-admiral  of  the  colony,  and  had  power 
to  appoint  masters  of  vessels  and  grant  them  commissions 
to  execute  martial  law.147  The  courts  of  vice-admiralty  were 
not  convened  at  regular  intervals  but  were  called  only 
when  there  were  cases  to  be  tried.148  The  court  as  constituted 
in  1736  was  composed  of  not  less  than  seven  judges,  one 
of  whom  was  always  either  the  governor,  or  the  lieutenant- 
governor,  or  a  councillor.  Merchants,  planters,  factors  and 
officers  of  ships  were  also  eligible  to  a  seat  on  the  bench  of 
this  court.148 

mSainsbury  MSS.,  1691-1697,  292,  315.  Ibid.,  1706-1714,  323. 
William  and  Mary  College  Quarterly,  V,  129. 

Just  how  long  this  court  continued  to  hear  maritime  causes  com- 
ing up  from  North  Carolina,  I  am  unable  to  say. 

144  Blackstone,  III,  69. 

140  Dinwiddie  Papers,  I,  384.  William  and  Mary  College  Quarterly, 
V,  129. 

148  Dinwiddie  Papers,  I,  384.  Hening,  III,  178;  IV,  99-101;  ibid., 
1691-1697,  135,  137.  Blackstone,  ed.  by  Chitty,  III,  p.  54. 

14TSainsbury  MSS.,  1625-1715,  55;  ibid.,  1640-1691,  334;  ibid.,  1705- 
1707,  58,  526.     Dinwiddie   Papers,  I,  384.     Beverley,   Hist,  of  Va., 
Book  IV,  p.  4.     Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  20. 
'Dinwiddie  Papers,  I,  384.     Blackstone,  III,  68. 

148  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  107,  249,  250.  Virginia  Gazette,  Sept. 
15,  1738. 


471  ]  The  Superior  Courts.  73 

The  methods  employed  in  dealing  out  punishment  for 
piracy  were  not  uniform.  In  1687,  the  King  appointed  a 
special  commissioner  to  supervise  the  trial  of  pirates  in 
Virginia.150  Ten  years  later  the  English  method  of  inquir- 
ing into  and  punishing  offenses  committed  at  sea  was 
adopted  in  the  colony.  According  to  a  law  enacted  in  1699, 
all  piracies,  treasons,  felonies  and  other  crimes  committed  on 
the  high  seas,  or  in  the  bays,  harbors  or  rivers  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  admiral  m  were  to  be  tried  by  a  special 
court  of  oyer  and  terminer  called  for  that  purpose.  The 
judge  of  the  court  of  vice-admiraly  and  "  such  other  substan- 
tial persons  "  as  the  governor  should  see  fit  were  to  be  the 
judges  of  this  court.152  In  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  commissioners  were  appointed  by  the  Queen  to  try 
pirates  in  Virginia  and  North  Carolina.  According  to 
Webb,  whose  work  was  published  in  1736,  it  was  the  cus- 
tom in  his  day  for  the  commissioners  appointed  by  the  King, 
or  some  of  them  at  least,  to  sit  in  the  court  of  vice-admiralty, 
before  which  persons  charged  with  piracy  were  brought 
for  trial.153 


1BOSainsbury  MSS.,  1686-1688,  88,  144;  ibid.,  1625-1715,  142. 

151  The  term  admiral  was  used  here  to  designate  the  governor, 
who  was  vice-admiral  of  the  colony. 

152Hening,  III,  178.  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  28,  Henry  VIII,  C. 
15.  Hugh  Jones,  Present  State  of  Virginia,  29. 

158  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  107.  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1705-1707,  30; 
ibid.,  1715-1720,  779,  780. 


CHAPTER   III. 

THE  INFERIOR  COURTS. 

The  Monthly  or  County  Courts. — The  most  important 
inferior  court  was  the  one  regularly  held  in  each  county. 
It  was  at  first  known  as  the  monthly  court,  but  it  was  after- 
wards given  the  English  name  of  county  court.  The  first 
monthly  courts  were  established  as  early  as  1624.  At  that 
time  it  was  provided  by  an  act  of  assembly  that  courts  should 
be  held  every  month  in  the  corporations  of  Charles  City 
and  Elizabeth  City.1 

The  creation  of  these  courts  was  the  necessary  outcome 
of  the  rapid  growth  of  the  colony  which  began  in  1619. 
When  the  cleared  areas  began  to  lengthen  along  the  river 
and  to  encroach  more  and  more  on  the  wilderness,  it  be- 
came very  inconvenient  for  those  colonists  living  at  a  dis- 
tance from  James  City  to  go  there  for  the  arbitration  of  their 
minor  differences.  The  need  of  local  adjudication  in  small 
matters  naturally  became  felt  first  in  the  more  remote  set- 
tlements, and,  as  one  would  expect,  the  first  two  monthly 
courts  were  established  on  the  eastern  and  western  fron- 
tiers. The  jurisdiction  of  the  county  courts  was  limited  to 
petty  cases  coming  up  from  the  precincts  immediately  adja- 
cent to  them,  and  thus  the  judicial  authority  of  the  governor 
and  council  was,  for  a  considerable  part  of  the  country,  left 
unimpaired. 

1  In  an  address  made  before  the  Virginia  Bar  Association  in  1894, 
Judge  Waller  Staples  said  that  monthly  courts  were  first  established 
in  1623.  This  statement  is  based  on  a  law  passed  by  the  assembly 
in  1624;  the  mistake  in  the  date  arises,  I  presume,  from  an  errone- 
ous reading  of  "  1623-4,"  which  is  given  by  Hening  as  the  date  of 
the  act. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  these  two  courts  were  established  as  early 
as  the  year  1619,  and  that  the  act  of  1624  was  only  a  statutory 
recognition  of  what  had  already  been  accomplished  in  fact.  Hen- 
ing,  I,  125.  Proceedings  Virginia  State  Bar  Association,  Vol.  VII, 
129.  McDonald  Papers,  I,  137. 


473]  The  Inferior  Courts.  75 

It  was  not  long  before  the  growth  of  the  colony  demanded 
an  extension  of  this  branch  of  the  judiciary.  By  1632,  three 
other  monthly  courts  had  been  created,  one  of  which  was 
located  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Chesapeake  Bay.8  In 
1634,  the  colony  was  divided  into  eight  shires,  corresponding 
to  the  shires  of  England,  in  each  of  which  a  court  was  to 
be  held  every  month.8  Other  counties  were  formed  from 
time  to  time,  and  each  one  was  given  a  local  court  as  soon  as 
it  was  organized.  In  1658,  there  were  sixteen  counties  in 
Virginia;4  in  1671,  twenty;5  in  1699,  twenty-two;6  in  1714, 
twenty-five;7  and  by  1782,  the  number  had  increased  to 
seventy-four.8 

By  the  act  of  1624,  it  was  provided  that  the  judges  of  the 
monthly  courts  should  be  "  the  commanders  of  the  places 
and  such  others  as  the  governor  and  council  shall  appoint 
by  commission." '  The  judges  were  at  first  known  as  com- 
missioners of  the  monthly  courts,  but  were  afterwards  given 
the  title  of  justice  of  the  peace.10  The  office  of  justice  of  the 
peace  was  one  of  dignity,  and  was  generally  held  by  men  of 
influence  and  ability.11  Apparently  few  of  the  magistrates 
were  learned  in  the  law,  and  many  of  them  probably  had  lit- 
tle general  education.12  But  the  causes  determined  by  the 

aHening,  I,  168. 

8  Hening,  I,  224. 

4  Ibid.,  424-431. 

'Ibid.,  II,  511,  512. 

'Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  I,  230-236. 

7  Ibid.,  II,  3-15. 

8  Jefferson's  Notes  on  Virginia,  116. 

9  Hening,  I,  125. 

10  Hening,  I,  132,  133 ;  ibid.,  II,  70. 

"Hening,  II,  69.  Council  Journal,  1721-1734,  219.  Spottswood's 
Letters,  II,  193.  Calendar  Va.  State  Papers,  I,  88. 

"According  to  an  interesting  account  written  by  Hartwell,  Blair, 
and  Chilton  about  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  justices  of 
the  peace  in  their  day  were  less  qualified  for  the  duties  of  their  office 
than  were  those  chosen  in  the  early  years.  The  reason  for  this, 
they  said,  was  that  the  first  settlers,  haying  been  reared  in  England, 
had  had  better  opportunities  for  acquiring  a  knowledge  of  the  com- 
mon law  than  the  Virginians  of  a  later  period,  who  had  been  brought 
up  in  the  colony  where  there  were  few  educational  advantages. 
Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  44. 


76  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [474 

county  courts  did  not,  as  a  rule,  involve  difficult  points  of 
law,  and,  therefore,  the  sound  judgment  and  good  common 
sense  of  the  justices  must  in  a  large  measure  have  com- 
pensated for  their  lack  of  legal  knowledge. 

The  judges  of  the  monthly  courts  were  at  first  appointed 
by  the  governor  and  council."  In  the  beginning  of  the  Com- 
monwealth period,  the  Burgesses  and  the  commissioners 
sent  to  Virginia  by  Parliament  ordered  that  the  commis- 
sioners of  the  county  courts  should  be  chosen  by  the  House 
of  Burgesses."  But  this  provision  was  repealed  the  next 
year  (1653),  when  the  governor  and  council  were  given 
power  to  appoint  commissioners  on  the  recommendation 
of  the  county  courts."  In  1658,  it  was  enacted  that  appoint- 
ments so  made  should  be  confirmed  by  the  assembly.18  The 
method  of  selecting  judges  that  was  employed  during  the 
Commonwealth  period  did  not  go  far  towards  bringing  the 
county  courts  into  responsibility  to  the  people ;  for,  with 
the  exception  of  the  first  year,  it  gave  the  people  little,  if  any, 
control  over  the  appointment  of  their  commissioners.  The 
Puritan  Revolution,  therefore,  did  not  go  far  towards  democ- 
ratizing the  lower  branch  of  the  Virginia  judiciary. 

From  the  Restoration  to  the  end  of  the  colonial  period, 
county  justices  were  commissioned  by  the  governors,  though 
they  were  often,  if  not  generally,  appointed  with  the  advice 
and  consent  of  the  council."  Justices  were  not  chosen  for 
any  definite  period  of  time,  and  it  seems  that  their  commis- 
sions could  be  renewed  at  the  discretion  of  the  governor. 
But  most,  if  not  all,  of  the  old  members  were  usually  named 


"Hening,  I,  125.  Accomac  County  Court  Records,  1632-1640,  9. 
Lower  Norfolk  County  Records,  1637-1643,  159. 

*  Hening,  I,  372. 

15  Ibid.,  376,  402. 

18  Ibid.,  480. 

"Council  Journal,  1721-1734,  219,  286.  Essex  County  Court  Rec- 
ords, 1683-1686,  153.  Henrico  County  Court  Records,  1677-1692, 
!»  !33>  134,  244;  ibid,  1710-1714,  253.  Warwick  County  Court  Rec- 
ords, 1748-1762,  42,  155.  Hening,  II,  69,  70.  Calendar  Virginia 
State  Papers,  I,  16,  191.  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1691-1697,  335.  Spotts- 
wood's  Letters,  II,  193.  Dinwiddie  Papers,  I,  383. 


475]  The  Inferior  Courts.  77 

in  the  new  commissions,  and  so  the  appointments  were  prac- 
tically made  for  life.18  It  does  not  appear  whether  the  prac- 
tice of  filling  vacancies  in  the  county  commissions  on  the 
recommendation  of  the  county  courts  was  discontinued 
immediately  after  the  Restoration,  but  if  it  was,  it  was 
afterwards  revived.  For  in  the  later  years  we  find  the 
justices  claiming  and  exercising  the  right  of  making  nomi- 
nations for  vacancies  in  their  respective  courts.18  This  cus- 
tom made  the  county  courts  self-perpetuating  bodies,  and 
rendered  them  practically  independent  of  the  executive. 

The  number  of  justices  appointed  for  the  county  courts 
varied  at  different  times  and  in  different  counties,  but  usually 
ranged  from  about  eight  to  eighteen.20  But  the  justices  were 

18Henrico  County  Court  Records,  1677-1692,  133,  244,  271,  373; 
ibid.,  1737-1746,  374.  Richmond  County  Court  Records,  1692-1694, 
102.  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1625-1715,  65.  Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton, 
43.  Rappahannock  County  Records,  1686-1692,  203,  207,  209,  21 1, 
213,  218.  Warwick  County  Records,  1748-1762,  38,  47,  49,  53,  57. 

"Council  Journal,  1721-1743,  43,  262,  311.  Rappahannock  County 
Court  Records,  1686-1692,  190.  Henrico  County  Court  Records, 
1737-1746,  339-  Warwick  County  Records,  1748-1762,  42,  155. 

We  do  not  find  any  law  compelling  the  governor  to  appoint  the 
nominees  of  the  county  courts,  but  it  was  good  policy  for  him  to 
do  so.  For  if  he  were  to  choose  as  new  justices  men  who  were  not 
acceptable  to  the  old  ones,  it  would  be  liable  to  stir  up  opposition 
against  him  in  the  counties.  That  the  justices  were  jealous  of  their 
power  to  nominate  to  vacancies  is  evident  from  the  action  taken  by 
the  court  of  Spottsylvania  County  in  1744  when  this  privilege  was 
infringed  by  the  governor.  Three  new  justices  were  put  in  the  com- 
mission of  Spottsylvania  County  who  had  not  been  recommended  by 
the  court.  Some  of  the  old  justices  regarded  this  as  an  affront  to 
them,  and  seven  of  them  refused  to  sit  on  the  bench.  Calendar 
Virginia  State  Papers,  I,  238. 

20  In  one  of  the  commissions  granted  in  1632,  only  five  names  are 
mentioned.  In  1642,  eleven  commissioners  were  appointed  for  Ac- 
comae  County,  and  eight  were  put  in  the  commission  given  to 
Lower  Norfolk  County  in  the  same  year.  In  1661  a  law  was  passed 
by  the  assembly  restricting  the  number  to  eight  for  each  county.  In 
1699  the  average  number  of  justices  for  all  the  counties  was  about 
twelve;  in  1714,  a  little  more  than  fourteen.  Hening,  I,  169;  II,  21. 
Accomac  County  Court  Records,  1640-1645,  148.  Lower  Norfolk 
County  Records,  1637-1643,  159.  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1691-1697,  335. 
Mercer,  Virginia  Laws,  62.  Henrico  County  Records,  1677-1692, 
244,  332;  ibid.,  1719-1724,  6;  ibid.,  1710-1714,  253-309.  Rappahan- 
nock County  Records,  1686-1692,  211.  Charles  City  County  Rec- 
ords, 1758-1762,  246.  Warwick  County  Records,  1748-1762,  57. 
Winder  MSS.,  I,  203.  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography, 

I,  230-236,  364-373 ;  n,  3-15. 


78  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [476 

very  irregular  in  their  attendance  at  courts,  and,  as  a  rule, 
more  than  one-half  of  them  were  absent  at  every  session.*1 
The  court  could  not  convene  for  the  transaction  of  business 
unless  as  many  as  four  justices  were  present."  It  sometimes 
happened  that  courts  could  not  be  held  at  the  appointed 
times  because  there  were  not  enough  judges  present  to  make 
a  quorum.  This  caused  considerable  inconvenience  to  wit- 
nesses and  parties  to  suits,  especially  if  they  lived  at  con- 
siderable distances  from  the  county-seats.  This  irregularity 
in  the  meeting  of  the  courts  was  complained  of  from  time  to 
time,  and  attempts  were  made  to  compel  a  more  regular 
attendance  of  the  judges.  Laws  were  passed  providing  for 
fines  to  be  imposed  on  all  justices  who  should  be  absent  from 
the  court  sessions  without  a  good  excuse.  But  despite  these 
measures,  the  county  courts  continued  to  be  poorly  attended 
by  the  magistrates  during  the  entire  colonial  period.28 

Long  before  Virginia  was  settled,  there  had  grown  up  in 
the  county  court  system  of  England  the  practice  of  appoint- 

"The  following  facts  regarding  the  average  attendance  of  jus- 
tices at  courts  have  been  gathered  from  the  court  records  of  the  coun- 
ties mentioned  below.  The  average  attendance  for  Lower  Norfolk 
County  from  1638  to  1640  was  about  five ;  for  Accomac  from  1640 
to  1645,  five ;  for  York  from  1672  to  1676,  little  more  than  five ;  for 
Rappahannock  from  1686  to  1692,  between  four  and  five;  for  Hen- 
rico  from  1738  to  1740,  between  four  and  five;  for  Charles  City 
from  1761  to  1762,  about  five. 

22  Lower  Norfolk  County  Records,  1637-1643,  159.  Henrico  Rec- 
ords, 1677-1692,  i,  244.  Winder  MS.,  I,  204.  Sainsbury  MSS., 
1691-1697,  335. 

When  the  monthly  courts  were  first  organized,  three  commission- 
ers constituted  a  quorum.  Hening,  I,  133. 

*  It  is  probable  that  these  provisions  were  not  strictly  enforced, 
as  the  fines  for  absences  were  to  be  imposed  by  the  county  courts. 
One  would  naturally  expect  the  justices  to  deal  leniently  with  their 
colleagues  for  staying  away  from  the  meetings  of  the  courts  when 
they,  themselves,  were  often  guilty  of  the  same  offense.  It  was 
doubtless  this  failure  on  the  part  of  the  county  courts  to  punish 
delinquences  in  attendance  that  caused  Governor  Spottswood,  in 
1711,  to  order  the  sheriffs  to  report  all  excuses  for  absences  to  him. 
However,  it  does  not  appear  whether  Governor  Spottswood's  plan 
was  a  more  effective  remedy  for  the  evil  than  were  the  measures 
adopted  by  the  assembly.  Hening,  I,  350,  454;  II,  70,  71.  Henrico 
County  Records,  1710-1714,  56,  57.  Warwick  County  Records,  1748- 
1762,  86,  92.  Winder  MSS.,  II,  171. 


477]  The  Inferior  Courts.  79 

ing  certain  justices  of  the  peace  to  be  of  the  quorum.  By 
this  was  meant  that  no  court  could  be  legally  held  unless  one 
of  them  was  present.  This  custom  probably  owed  its  origin 
to  the  ignorance  of  the  justices  in  matters  of  law.  Judicial 
skill  was  not  to  be  expected  of  every  country  squire ;  conse- 
quently, it  was  necessary  to  appoint  certain  ones  "  eminent  for 
their  skill  and  discretion  "  to  be  of  the  quorum  and  to  order 
that  no  court  should  be  held  in  which  the  salutary  advice  of  at 
least  one  of  them  could  not  be  felt.24  Upon  the  organization 
of  the  monthly  courts,  this  same  practice  was  adopted  in 
Virginia.  Whenever  a  commission  was  given  to  the  justices 
of  a  county,  certain  of  them  were  mentioned  by  name  as 
belonging  to  the  quorum.  One,  at  least,  of  the  persons  so 
designated  had  to  be  present  at  every  court,  else  no  causes 
could  be  tried.  The  number  of  the  quorum  varied  from 
time  to  time,  and  in  the  different  counties,  and  generally  in- 
creased as  the  county  courts  grew  in  importance.28 

Prior  to  1643,  the  statutes  ordered  that  the  local  courts 
should  be  held  every  month,  and,  therefore,  they  were  called 
monthly  courts.  At  this  time  it  was  enacted  that  they  should 
meet  once  in  two  months,  and  the  term  county  court  was 
substituted  for  the  old  name.28  By  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century  the  custom  of  meeting  monthly  had  been  revived, 
and  was  kept  up  from  that  time  until  the  end  of  the  colonial 
period.27 

The  place  where  justice  was  administered  was  usually 
some  conveniently  located  hamlet  or  village,  which  might  be 

^Cooley's  Blackstone,  I,  349-350. 

25Hening,  I,  125,  133.  Accomac  County  Records,  1640-1645,  148. 
Surry  Records,  1645-1672,  359-360.  Lower  Norfolk  County  Records, 
1637-1643,  159.  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  I, 
230-236;  II,  3-15.  Henrico  County  Records,  1677-1692,  134. 

^Hening,  I,  272,  273,  462.  Hammond,  Leah  and  Rachel,  15,  16. 
Winder  MSS.,  I,  204.  Henrico  Records,  1677-1692,  134;  ibid.,  1697- 
1704,  165,  301.  Rappahannock  Records,  1686-1692,  4-252. 

27Hening,  III,  504;  V,  489.  Henrico  Records,  1710-1714,  38,  42, 
80,  91,  92;  ibid.,  1719-1724,  23,  27,  33,  39;  ibid.,  1737-1746,  15,  22, 
28,  34.  Charles  City  County  Records,  1758-1762,  87,  09,  103,  106, 
115.  Beverley,  History  of  Va.,  Book  IV,  p.  24.  Hartwell,  Blair, 
and  Chilton,  43.  Mercer,  Va.  Laws,  62. 


8o  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [478 

called  the  county-seat.  In  the  early  years,  however,  we  find 
that  in  one  or  two  of  the  counties,  the  sessions  of  the  courts 
were  frequently  held  at  the  houses  of  the  commissioners. 
In  such  cases,  the  courts  generally  journeyed  from  the  home 
of  one  commissioner  to  that  of  another,  and  thus  all  the 
magistrates  shared  equally  the  burden  of  entertaining  their 
colleagues."  Sometimes  when  a  county  was  divided  by  a 
large  stream,  two  court-houses  were  erected,  one  on  each 
side  of  the  river,  and  the  courts  were  held  in  both.28 

The  jurisdiction  of  the  county  courts  extended  to  both 
civil  and  criminal  cases.80  Chancery  causes  were  also  cog- 
nizable in  them,  and  the  justices  were  required  to  take  sepa- 
rate oaths  as  judges  in  chancery.31  Once  a  year,  at  least,  the 
justices  held  an  orphans'  court,  which  inquired  into  the 
management  of  the  estates  of  orphans  and  bound  out  father- 
less children  who  had  no  property.  It  was  also  the  business 
of  this  court  to  see  that  the  orphans  who  had  been  appren- 
ticed were  treated  kindly  and  educated  properly.82  When 
the  monthly  courts  were  first  established,  their  jurisdiction  in 
civil  cases  was  limited  to  suits  involving  amounts  of  not 
more  than  one  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco.  But  in  a  few 
years,  the  limit  was  raised,  first  to  five  and  then  to  ten 
pounds  sterling,  and  later,  to  sixteen  pounds  sterling,  or  six- 
teen hundred  pounds  of  tobacco.33  By  the  end  of  the  cen- 

28  York  Records,  1633-1694,  2,  3,  8,  14,  67.     Lower  Norfolk  County 
Records,  1637-1643,  63,  66,  68,  74,  78. 

29  Essex  County  Records,  1683-1686,  3,  10,  18,  33.     Hening,  I,  409. 

80  Accomac  Records,  1640-1645,  168,  173,  200,  262.     York  Records, 
1671-1694,  88,  125,  220.  221.     Rappahannock  Records,  1686-1692,  in, 
114,  158.     Beverley,  History  of  Va.,  Book  IV,  p.  25.     Winder  MSS., 
I,  204.     Mercer,  Va.  Laws,  64. 

81  Richmond    County    Records,    1692-1694,    14,    35,    86.     Henrico 
County  Records,  1710-1714,  74,  81,  252;  ibid.,  1737-1746,  84,  95,  140, 
200.     Charles  City  County  Records,   1758-1762,  22,  201,  315.     Hen- 
ing,  III,  509;  V,  490. 

"York  County  Records,  1633-1694,  67.  Winder  MSS.,  I,  204. 
Beverley,  History  of  Va.,  Book  IV,  p.  25. 

83  Hening,  I,  125,  168,  186,  224,  272,  346,  398.  Accomac  Records, 
1640-1645,  148.  Lower  Norfolk  County  Records,  1637-1643,  159-160. 

The  court  of  Northampton,  a  county  east  of  Chesapeake  Bay, 
could  determine  finally  all  causes  involving  amounts  less  than 
twenty  pounds  sterling,  or  3200  pounds  of  tobacco.  This  exception 


479]  The  Inferior  Courts.  Si 

tury  all  these  restrictions  had  been  removed ;  and  from  that 
time  on  all  civil  causes  except  those  of  less  value  than  twenty 
shillings  could  be  determined  by  the  county  courts." 

But  while  the  jurisdiction  of  the  county  courts  was  thus 
being  broadened  at  the  top,  it  was  being  narrowed  at  the 
bottom.  It  was  found  expedient  to  relieve  them  of  many 
petty  cases  by  allowing  the  commissioners  to  perform  cer- 
tain judicial  acts  out  of  court.  So  in  1643  it  was  provided 
by  law  that  no  suit  for  a  debt  under  the  amount  of  twenty 
shillings  (afterwards  twenty-five)  should  thereafter  be  heard 
in  the  county  courts,  but  that  every  controversy  of  this  kind 
should  be  decided  by  the  magistrate  living  nearest  the  cred- 
itor. The  magistrate  was  also  authorized  to  commit  to 
prison  the  litigant  who  would  not  comply  with  his  award." 
From  this  time  until  the  end  of  the  colonial  period,  causes 
involving  amounts  of  not  more  than  twenty-five  shillings,  or 
two  hundred  pounds  of  tobacco,  were  determinable  by  single 
justices.88  The  judicial  authority  of  single  justices  was  not 
confined  to  civil  cases,  but  violations  of  certain  penal  laws 
could  also  be  punished  by  them.87  They  were  to  hear  com- 
plaints of  ill-treatment  made  by  servants  against  their  mas- 
ters, and  if  they  considered  the  charges  well-founded,  were 
to  summon  the  offending  masters  before  the  county  court. 
Complaints  of  servants  could  also  be  made  directly  to  the 
county  courts  by  petition  "  without  the  formal  process  of  an 
action."  Furthermore,  masters  were  not  allowed  to  whip 
Christian  white  servants  naked  without  an  order  from  a  jus- 
was  made  against  this  county  because  of  its  distance  from  James 
City  and  the  difficulty  with  which  appeals  from  its  court  could  be 
prosecuted  in  the  General  Court.  Hening,  I,  346. 

"Hening,  III,  507-508;  V,  491.  Warwick  Records,  1748-1762, 
272.  Blair,  Hartwell,  and  Chilton,  43,  44.  Webb,  Virginia  Justice, 
107. 

85  Hening,  I,  273.     Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  43. 

88  Hening,  V,  491.  Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  43.  Winder 
MSS.,  I,  204.  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  203.  Mercer,  Virginia  Laws, 
64. 

For  a  few  years,  single  justices  could  hear  causes  of  the  value 
°f  35°  pounds  of  tobacco.  Hening,  I,  435. 

"Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  204. 


82  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [480 

tice."  By  these  provisions,  servants  were  given  easy  access 
to  the  local  judiciary,  and  the  protection  of  the  law  was 
placed  in  easy  reach  of  them.  Appeals  from  the  decisions  of 
single  justices  were  in  certain  causes  allowed  to  the  county 
courts,  but  the  decisions  of  the  county  courts  on  such  appeals 
were  always  final.89  The  authority  of  two  justices  acting 
together,  one  being  of  the  quorum,  was  greater  than  that  of 
single  magistrates.  Proclamations  against  outlying  slaves  and 
warrants  for  their  arrest  could  be  issued  by  them.  They 
could  suppress  ordinaries  during  the  intervals  between  court 
sessions  if  the  keepers  allowed  unlawful  gaming  and  drink- 
ing on  the  Sabbath  day.  By  a  statute  of  1676  (re-enacted 
next  year)  any  two  justices  of  the  quorum  were  given  power 
to  sign  probates  of  wills,  and  letters  of  administration.40 

At  first,  the  criminal  jurisdiction  of  the  county  courts  was 
limited  to  petty  causes,  but  it  seems  that  later  it  was  in- 
creased so  as  to  include  important  criminal  offenses.  This 
enlargement  of  the  jurisdiction  of  the  local  courts  was  made 
for  the  convenience  of  the  people,  but  the  local  tribunals 
were  unequal  to  the  new  responsibility.  So  in  1655,  by  an 
act  of  the  legislature,  this  power  was  taken  from  them ;  and 
it  was  ordered  that  offenses  "  touching  life  or  member  " 
should  thereafter  be  referred  to  the  Quarter  Court  of  the 
assembly,  whichever  of  them  should  first  be  in  session.  The 
assembly  realized  that,  in  thus  restricting  the  powers  of  the 
lower  courts,  it  was  departing  from  English  precedent,  and 
was,  to  that  extent,  causing  their  divergence  from  the  line  of 
development  which  had  been  followed  by  the  county  court 
system  of  the  mother  country.  The  reason  given  by  the 
assembly  for  thus  restricting  the  jurisdiction  of  the  lower 
courts  was  that  the  juries  generally  empaneled  in  the 
sparsely  settled  counties  of  Virginia  were  less  informed  and 

"Hening,  I,  255,  440;  III,  448,  449;  VI,  357,  35&  Calendar  Vir- 
ginia State  Papers,  I,  99. 

88  Starke,  Virginia  Justice,  10. 

"Hening,  I,  435;  II,  359,  391;  III,  86,  397-398.  Henrico  County 
Records,  1677-1692,  16-17,  300-301. 


481]  The  Inferior  Courts.  83 

less  experienced  in  judicial  matters  than  those  in  the  English 
shires,  and  could  not,  therefore,  with  equal  safety,  be  en- 
trusted with  the  fate  of  criminals  charged  with  high  crimes. 
Thus  the  law-makers  of  Virginia  realized  in  this  case,  as  well 
as  in  many  others,  that  a  constitution  which  had  been  made 
for  an  old  and  highly  developed  society,  could  not  be  fitted 
to  a  new  and  rapidly  growing  state  without  some  adapta- 
tion." From  this  time  until  the  Revolution,  no  offenses 
punishable  by  loss  of  life  or  member,  unless  they  were  com- 
mitted by  slaves,  were  cognizable  in  the  county  courts.*2 
But  the  county  courts  could  order  the  ears  of  slaves  to  be  cut 
off  as  a  punishment  for  hog-stealing,48  and  during  the  last 
century  of  the  colonial  period,  the  justices  could  try  slaves 
charged  with  capital  crimes.*4 

In  the  county  courts,  as  well  as  in  the  General  Court,  de- 
cisions were  reached  by  a  majority  vote  of  the  judges  pres- 
ent.*3 Petit  juries  were  called  on  to  decide  matters  of  fact, 
and  offenses  were  brought  before  the  court  by  means  of 
presentments  and  indictments  made  by  the  churchwardens 
and  the  grand  jury. 

The  offenses  which  the  churchwardens  were  required  to 
present  to  the  county  courts  were  fornication,  adultery, 
drunkenness,  "  abusive  and  blasphemous  speaking,  absence 
from  church,  Sabbath-breaking,"  and  other  like  violations  of 
the  moral  code.48  But  the  duty  of  publicly  accusing  their 

41  Hening,  I,  397,  398,  476. 

42Hening,  III,  508;  V,  491.     Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  107. 

43  But  this  inhuman  punishment  was  inflicted  only  for  the  second 
offense.     Other  persons,  as  well  as  slaves,  were  severely  punished 
for  hog-stealing.     For  a  good  many  years,  the  laws  provided  that 
all  persons  found  guilty  of  hog-stealing  for  the  second  time  were  to 
be  required  by  the  county  courts  to  stand  in  the  pillory  two  hours 
with  their  ears  nailed  to  it,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  to  have 
their  ears  cut  loose  from  the  nails.     Hening,  II,  441 ;  III,  179,  276, 
277.     Beverley,  History  of  Virginia,  Book  IV,  p.  25. 

44  See  pp.  99-101. 
"Hening,  I,  125. 

"Hening,  I,  126,  156,  227.  Accomac  Records,  1632-1640,  123. 
Lower  Norfolk  County  Records,  1637-1643,  85,  217,  220,  226. 

In  every  parish,  which  was  a  subdivision  of  a  county,  there  were 
two  churchwardens  and  a  vestry  composed  of  twelve  men.  Usually 


84  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [482 

neighbors  of  disgraceful  deeds  must  have  been  a  hard  one  to 
perform,  and  so  the  thankless  task  was  often  shirked  by 
them.47  The  churchwardens  had  power  by  law  to  make 
presentments  during  the  entire  colonial  period,  but  in  the 
latter  part  of  it  they  seem  not  to  have  exercised  this  authority 
often.48 

In  1645,  the  grand  jury  found  its  way  into  the  county 
court,  where  it  joined  with  the  churchwardens  in  acting  the 
role  of  public  accuser.  By  a  statute  of  this  year,  it  was 
provided  that  grand  juries  should  be  empaneled  at  the  mid- 
there  were  from  two  to  four  parishes  in  a  county,  though  in  some 
of  the  counties  there  was  only  one.  The  parish  was  not  always 
bound  by  the  limits  of  the  county,  but  some  of  the  parishes  ex- 
tended into  two  counties.  The  office  of  churchwarden  seems  to 
have  been  older  in  Virginia  than  that  of  vestryman,  for  we  find  men- 
tion of  churchwardens  as  early  as  1619,  and  we  know  that  church- 
wardens were  chosen  in  Accomac  County  before  the  vestry  was 
appointed. 

Vestrymen  were  elected  differently  at  different  times.  The  first 
vestry  that  is  mentioned  in  the  county  court  records  was  appointed 
by  the  commissioners  of  the  monthly  court,  and  as  late  as  1692,  an 
old  vestry  was  dissolved  and  a  new  one  chosen  by  a  county  court. 
Vestrymen  were  also  often  elected,  especially  in  the  early  years,  by 
a  majority  of  the  householders  of  the  parish.  But  in  time  there 
grew  up  the  custom  of  allowing  the  vestries  to  fill  their  own  vacan- 
cies, and  so  they  became  self-perpetuating  bodies  like  the  county 
courts.  Every  year  the  vestrymen  elected  two  of  their  number  to 
the  office  of  churchwarden. 

To  the  vestrymen  and  the  churchwardens  was  entrusted  the  man- 
agement of  the  affairs  of  the  parish.  They  appointed  ministers,  kept 
the  churches  in  repair,  bound  out  orphan  children,  and  laid  the 
parish  levy.  Another  important  duty  performed  by  the  vestry  was 
that  of  "processioning"  lands.  Every  four  years  (at  one  time 
every  year)  they  had  to  go  around  the  lands  of  every  person  in  the 
parish  and  mark  out  the  bounds  and  renew  the  landmarks.  This 
was  a  wise  provision;  for  it  must  have  prevented  many  disputes 
over  boundaries  which  would  otherwise  have  arisen,  and  thus  have 
removed  a  very  fruitful  source  of  litigation.  Hening  I,  290,  291 ; 
II,  25,  44,  45;  III,  325,  530.  Henrico  Parish  Vestry  Book,  1730- 
1773,  8,  12,  16,  20-26,  34,  35.  Bristol  Parish  Vestry  Book,  1720- 
1789,  3,  5,  7,  IS,  18,  26.  Colonial  Records  of  Virginia,  27,  103,  104. 
Jefferson's  Notes  on  Virginia,  116.  Richmond  County  Records, 
1692-1694,  56.  Accomac  Records,  1632-1640,  10,  39.  Winder  MSS., 
II,  163.  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  71.  Robinson  MSS.,  235.  Bever- 
ley,  History  of  Virginia,  Book  IV,  p.  28.  Hugh  Jones,  Present 
State  of  Virginia,  63,  66.  Warwick  Records,  1748-1762,  78,  81,  342. 

47  Hening,  I,  291,  310. 

"Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  71.  Mercer,  Virginia  Laws,  286.  Bev- 
erley,  Book  IV,  p.  28. 


483]  The  Inferior  Courts.  85 

summer  and  March  terms  of  the  county  courts  "  to  receive 
all  presentments  and  informations,  and  to  enquire  of  the 
breach  of  all  penal  laws  and  other  crimes  and  misdemeanors 
not  touching  life  or  member,  to  present  the  same  to  the 
court."  In  1658,  a  law  was  passed  providing  that  grand 
juries  should  be  empaneled  at  every  court.  But  the  grand 
jury  system  did  not  prove  as  efficient  in  the  detection  of  of- 
fenses as  its  advocates  hoped  it  would,  and  the  law  was 
repealed  the  same  year.48 

But  the  repeal  of  this  statute  proved  to  be  an  unwise  meas- 
ure for  it  left  the  counties  without  adequate  provision  for  the 
detection  of  offenses.  In  a  year  or  so  it  was  noticed  that  the 
laws  were  not  being  properly  respected,  and  a  renewal  of 
the  grand  jury  system  in  the  counties  was  voted  by  the 
assembly.  By  an  act  of  1662,  it  was  ordered  that  grand 
juries  should  thereafter  be  empaneled  in  all  the  counties,  and 
that  all  breaches  of  the  penal  laws  committed  within  their 
respective  counties  should  be  presented  by  them  to  the 
county  courts  at  the  April  and  December  terms.60  In  fifteen 
years  this  statute  had  almost  become  a  dead  letter  because  it 
had  not  provided  any  penalty  for  non-compliance  with  its 
provisions.  For  this  reason,  a  law  was  passed  in  1677  which 
provided  for  a  fine  of  two  thousand  pounds  of  tobacco  to  be 
imposed  on  every  court  that  should  fail  to  swear  a  grand 
jury  once  a  year,  and  a  fine  of  two  hundred  pounds  of 
tobacco  on  every  juror  who  should  be  absent  from  court 
without  a  lawful  excuse.81 

From  this  time  until  the  end  of  the  colonial  period,  the 
grand  jury  was  a  permanent  part  of  the  county  court  system. 
By  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  it  had  reached  its 
complete  development,  and  no  material  changes  were  made 
in  it  from  that  time  until  the  Revolution.  It  was  the  custom 
during  the  eighteenth  century  for  the  sheriff  to  summon 

"Hening,  I,  304,  463,  521. 

60  Ibid.,  II,  74. 

51  Ibid.,  II,  407,  408. 


86  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [484 

twenty-four"  freeholders  to  be  present  at  the  May  and 
November  courts.  Those  that  obeyed  the  summons  con- 
stituted the  grand  jury,  provided  the  number  that  attended 
was  not  less  than  fifteen.  If  enough  jurors  were  absent  to 
bring  the  number  below  fifteen,  no  jury  was  empaneled  and 
the  absentees  were  fined." 

By  1642  the  practice  of  calling  on  petit  juries  to  try  causes 
had  been  introduced  in  the  county  courts.64  A  law  was  passed 
in  that  year  which  gave  either  party  to  a  controversy  pend- 
ing in  any  court  in  the  colony  the  right  of  having  a  jury 
summoned  to  sit  in  judgment  on  his  case,  provided  it  was 
important  enough  to  be  tried  by  a  jury.65  Litigants  were  not 
slow  to  avail  themselves  of  this  privilege,  and  almost  imme- 
diately we  meet  with  jury  trials  in  the  county  courts." 

From  this  time  on,  the  county  courts  referred  important 
causes  to  juries  for  trial.  The  usual  practice  in  the  eighteenth 
century  was  for  a  jury  of  twelve  men  to  be  selected  from 
the  bystanders  every  day  the  court  was  in  session,  which 
was  called  on  to  decide  all  causes  that  should  be  tried  by 
a  jury.67  According  to  the  laws  that  were  in  force  during 
this  century,  none  but  those  who  possessed  property  of  the 
value  of  fifty  pounds  sterling  could  serve  on  juries  in  the 
county  courts.68  In  the  county  court,  as  well  as  in  the  Gen- 

"In  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  number  sum- 
moned was  twelve.  Each  juror  made  an  individual  report  of  the 
offenses  that  had  come  within  his  knowledge.  York  Records,  1671- 
1604,  125.  Henrico  Records,  1677-1692,  32,  33.  Elizabeth  City 
County  Records,  1684-1699,  4,  93. 

"Richmond  County  Records,  1692-1694,  136,  137.  Henrico  Rec- 
ords, 1710-1714,  55,  no,  193,  273;  ibid.,  1737-1746,  5,  34,  39.  War- 
wick Records,  1748-1762,  103,  184,  355.  Charles  City  County  Rec- 
ords, 1758-1762,  75,  115.  Hening,  III,  367-368;  IV,  232. 

"Juries  are  mentioned  in  the  county  court  records  before  this 
time;  but  they  were  not  empaneled  to  try  causes  but  only  to  ap- 
praise estates  and  goods  about  which  suits  were  pending  in  the 
courts.  Accomac  Records,  1632-1640,  17,  59. 

"Hening,  I,  273. 

58  Accomac  Records,  1640-1645,  179,  188,  190,  204,  222. 

"Hening,  I,  474;  II,  74;  III,  369;  V,  525.  Essex  County  Records, 
1683-1686,  i,  8,  32,  40,  60.  Henrico  Records,  1677-1692,  191.  Rap- 
pahannock  Records,  1686-1692,  214.  Richmond  County  Records, 
1692-1694,  91- 

68  Hening,  III,  176,  370 ;  V,  526. 


485]  The  Inferior  Courts.  87 

eral  Court,  it  was  the  practice  in  the  early  years  for  juries 
to  be  kept  from  food  until  after  they  had  rendered  their 
verdict.09  A  few  instances  are  recorded  in  which  juries  of 
women  were  called  on  to  decide  questions  of  fact  in  cases  in 
which  women  were  charged  with  witchcraft  or  of  concealing 
bastard  children.* 


"Hening,  I,  303;  II,  74. 

60  Rappahannock  Records,  1686-1692,  163.  William  and  Mary  Col- 
lege, Quarterly,  Jan.,  1893,  pp.  126-128. 

It  is  not  to  be  inferred  from  this  mention  of  witchcraft  cases  that 
such  trials  were  frequent  occurrences,  for  only  a  few  cases  have 
been  found  in  which  persons  were  charged  with  this  crime. 

The  most  noted  witchcraft  trial  in  Virginia  history  was  that  of 
Grace  Sherwood.  On  the  7th  of  December,  1705,  Grace  Sherwood 
brought  suit  in  the  court  of  Princess  Anne  County  against  Luke 
Hill  and  his  wife  in  action  of  trespass  of  assault  and  battery  and 
recovered  damages  to  the  amount  of  twenty  shillings.  Soon  after 
this,  Luke  Hill  and  his  wife  brought  before  the  same  court  an  accu- 
sation of  witchcraft  against  Grace  Sherwood.  The  court  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1706,  ordered  the  sheriff  to  issue  an  attachment  against  the 
body  of  Grace  Sherwood  and  to  summon  a  jury  of  matrons  for  her 
trial.  On  the  7th  of  March  the  case  came  up  for  a  hearing,  and  the 
jury  of  twelve  women  brought  in  the  following  verdict:  "Wee  of 
ye  Jury  have  SerchtH  Grace  Sherwood  &  have  found  Two  things 
like  titts  with  several  Spotts."  This  report  of  the  jury  left  the  court 
in  doubt  as  to  what  should  be  done,  and  Luke  Hill  sent  in  a  petition 
to  the  council  asking  that  Grace  Sherwood  be  prosecuted  before  the 
General  Court.  This  petition  was  referred  to  the  attorney-general 
for  his  opinion,  who  said  that  the  charge  was  too  general  to  war- 
rant a  prosecution  before  the  General  Court.  He  also  said  that  the 
case  should  be  examined  again  by  the  court  of  Princess  Anne,  and 
if  sufficient  grounds  were  found  for  a  trial  by  the  General  Court, 
the  accused  should  be  sent  to  the  public  jail  at  Williamsburg.  He 
would  then  prosecute  her  before  the  General  Court  if  an  indictment 
against  her  were  made  by  the  grand  jury.  The  case  was  again  taken 
up  in  the  Princess  Anne  court,  and  a  jury  of  matrons  was  again 
summoned.  But  the  court  had  some  difficulty  in  getting  a  jury  to 
serve,  and  the  trial  was  delayed  for  a  while.  Finally  on  the  $th 
of  July  the  court,  with  the  consent  of  the  accused,  decided  to  appeal 
to  the  ordeal  of  water  to  determine  her  guilt  or  innocence.  The 
sheriff  was  ordered  to  take  her  on  the  loth  of  July  out  and  duck 
her  in  deep  water,  but  was  to  be  very  careful  not  to  endanger  her 
life.  She  swam  when  she  was  thrown  into  the  water,  and  after  she 
was  brought  out,  a  jury  of  women  again  examined  her.  The  ver- 
dict brought  in  by  these  women  was  about  the  same  as  the  one  re- 
ported by  the  jury  on  the  7th  of  March.  The  sheriff  was  then 
ordered  to  kep  her  in  jail  until  she  could  be  tried  again;  but  it  is 
probable  that  all  proceedings  against  her  were  dropped,  as  further 
mention  of  the  case  is  not  found  in  the  records.  William  and  Mary 
College  Quarterly,  IV,  18-20.  Lower  Norfolk  County  Antiquary, 
IV,  139-141 ;  HI,  34-38. 


88  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [486 

The  justices  of  the  county  courts,  like  the  judges  of  the 
General  Court,  were  not  always  closely  bound  by  laws  in 
giving  their  decisions.  The  early  commissioners  sometimes 
invented  penalties  and  fitted  them  to  offenses  without  the 
guidance  of  any  legal  precedent.  The  unique  way  in  which 
this  was  done  argued  more  for  the  originality  of  the  judges 
than  for  their  knowledge  of  the  law." 

There  was  no  lack  of  variety  in  the  punishments  that  the 
early  justices  inflicted  on  criminals.  Fines  were  imposed, 
and  often  resort  was  had  to  the  lash  to  induce  offenders  to 
repent  of  their  misdeeds.  As  a  rule,  the  number  of  stripes 
given  did  not  exceed  thirty-nine,  but  they  were  generally 
made  on  the  bare  back.62  In  the  early  records  of  Lower 
Norfolk  County,  three  cases  appear  in  which  culprits  were 
punished  by  receiving  one  hundred  lashes  on  the  bare 
shoulders."  One  case  is  also  given  in  the  records  of  Essex 
County  in  which  this  punishment  took  a  very  severe  form. 
The  court,  on  a  certain  occasion,  ordered  the  sheriff  to  give 
an  offender  one  hundred  and  twenty  lashes  on  the  bare 
back.84  However,  law-breakers  were  seldom  subjected  to 
such  harsh  treatment,  and  it  seems  that,  on  the  whole,  the 
penal  laws  of  Virginia  as  interpreted  by  the  judiciary  in  the 

81  See  pp.  90-91.     The  following  example  of  the  originality  of  the 
justices  in  devising  penalties  is  given  in  the  Accomac  Records,  under 
date  of  September  8,  1634.     A  woman  for  calling  another  a  prosti- 
tute was  ordered  to  be  drawn  across  a  creek  at  the  stern  of  a  boat, 
unless  she  acknowledged  her  fault  in  church  the  next  Sunday  be- 
tween the  first  and  second  lesson.    Accomac  County  Records,  1632- 
1640,  20. 

82  In  the  records  of  York  County,  two  instances  are  recorded  in 
which  offenders  were  ordered  to  be  whipped  until  the  blood  came. 
York   Records,    1671-1694,    138,   221.     Accomac   Records,    1632-1640, 
20,  37,  47 ;  ibid.,  1640-1645,  49,  88,  200. 

"In  one  of  these  cases  the  offense  was  a  mutiny  of  slaves 
against  an  overseer  in  the  absence  of  their  master.  In  one  of  the 
other  two  cases,  a  woman  had  wrongfully  charged  a  man  with  being 
the  father  of  a  bastard  child  born  of  his  servant.  In  the  other,  a 
woman-servant  had  falsely  accused  her  mistress  of  acts  of  unchas- 
tity.  Lower  Norfolk  County  Records,  1637-1643,  12,  14,  15,  16. 

64  Essex  County  Records,  1683-1686,  49. 

These  are  the  only  examples  of  such  undue  severity  that  have 
been  found  though  it  is  not  claimed  that  no  others  are  on  record. 


487]  The  Inferior  Courts.  89 

colonial  period  were  not  harsher  than  could  be  expected  at 
that  time. 

The  early  commissioners  did  not  rely  solely  on  physical 
punishments  for  the  correction  of  wrong-doing,  but  some  of 
the  penalties  that  they  ordered  must  have  appealed  strongly 
to  the  self-esteem  of  those  who  had  brought  themselves  under 
the  censure  of  the  court.  Slanderers  frequently  were  re- 
quired to  ask  pardon  of  the  injured  parties  in  church  or  in 
open  court,  and  were  sometimes  compelled  to  sit  in  the 
stocks  on  Sunday  during  divine  service.  Those  who  had 
abused  their  neighbors  might  also  be  subjected  to  the  humilia- 
tion of  lying  neck  and  heels  together  at  the  church  door.8* 
Fornication  and  adultery  were  very  much  frowned  upon  by 
the  county  courts.  In  the  early  years,  men  and  women  who 
had  committed  these  sins  were  sometimes  whipped,  and 
sometimes  were  compelled  to  acknowledge  their  fault  in 
church  before  the  whole  congregation.  A  few  instances  are 
recorded  in  which  women  who  had  erred  from  the  path  of 
virtue  or  had  slandered  their  neighbors  were  compelled  to 
make  public  confession  while  standing  on  stools  in  the 
church,  with  white  sheets  wrapped  around  them  and  white 
wands  in  their  hands.68  Transgressors  did  not  always  go 
through  this  terrible  ordeal  without  demurring.  In  Lower 
Norfolk  County  we  find  a  woman  refusing  to  do  penance 
properly,  and  even  going  so  far  as  to  cut  her  sheet.  But  the 
court  would  brook  no  disobedience  to  its  orders,  and  obstin- 
acy on  the  part  of  the  criminal  only  increased  the  severity  of 
the  original  sentence.  In  the  same  county  a  woman  was  sen- 
tenced by  the  court  to  ask  forgiveness  in  church  for  having 
slandered  one  of  her  neighbors.  Having  refused  to  comply 
with  this  order,  she  was  summoned  before  the  court  to 
answer  for  her  contempt.  She  did  not  obey  this  summons, 
and  the  commissioners,  in  her  absence,  voted  an  order  which 


^Accomac  Records,  1632-1640,  59,  112,  145,  151;  ibid.,  1640-1645, 
49,  88.  200. 

""Accomac  Records,  1632-1640,  123,  145.  Lower  Norfolk  County 
Records,  1637-1643,  219,  226.  Accomac  Records,  1640-1645,  200. 


go  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [488 

showed  that  they  were  not  in  a  mood  to  tolerate  further 
obstinacy  on  her  part.  The  decree  was  as  follows :  "  The 
sheriff  shall  take  her  to  the  house  of  a  commissioner  and 
there  she  shall  receive  twenty  lashes ;  she  is  then  to  be  taken 
to  church  the  next  Sabbath  to  make  confession  according  to 
the  former  order  of  the  court.  If  she  refuses,  she  is  to  be 
taken  to  a  commissioner  and  to  be  given  thirty  lashes,  and 
again  given  opportunity  to  do  penance  in  church.  If  she 
still  refuses  to  obey  the  order  of  court,  she  is  then  to  receive 
fifty  lashes.  If  she  continues  in  her  contempt,  she  is  to 
receive  fifty  lashes,  and  thereafter  fifty  every  Monday  until 
she  performs  her  penance."  ' 

The  oldest  county  court  proceedings  that  are  now  extant 
are  those  of  Accomac,  which  date  from  1632.  These  re- 
cords are  particularly  interesting  because  of  the  unique 
methods  employed  by  the  commissioners  in  their  administra- 
tion of  justice  in  the  first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century. 
These  early  commissioners  seemed  often  to  consult  the  dic- 
tates of  expediency  in  rendering  their  decisions,  and  fre- 
quently prescribed  such  punishments  as  would  wring  from 
crime  an  income  to  the  community.  Indeed,  from  the 
penalties  that  they  attached  to  certain  offenses,  one  would 
think  that  the  judges  inclined  to  the  belief  that  the  wicked- 
ness of  man  should  be  harnessed  and  made  to  do  service  in 
the  cause  of  righteousness.  A  few  cases  are  recorded  in 
which  wrong-doers  were  required  to  build  a  pair  of  stocks 
and  dedicate  them  to  the  county  by  sitting  in  them  during 
divine  worship,  and  in  1638  a  man  who  had  been  guilty  of 
the  sin  of  fornication  was  ordered  to  build  a  ferry-boat  for 
the  use  of  the  people.68  We  also  find  a  court  in  1634  ordering 
a  man,  for  abusing  another,  to  "  daub  the  church  as  soon  as 
the  roof  can  be  repaired."88  On  another  occasion,  disobe- 
dience to  a  country  regulation  regarding  the  carrying  of 

97  Lower  Norfolk  County  Records,  1637-1643,  121,  137. 
88  Accomac  Records,  1632-1640,  28,  69,  123.    Lower  Norfolk  County 
Records,  1637-1643,  13. 
•*  Accomac  Records,  1632-1640,  16. 


489]  The  Inferior  Courts.  91 

arms  was  punished  by  requiring  the  offenders  to  repair  to 
the  church  the  following  Saturday  and  pull  up  all  the  weeds 
growing  in  the  churchyard  and  the  paths  leading  to  it.70 

Some  of  these  unusual  modes  of  punishment,  ducking  and 
pillorying  for  example,  were  employed  by  the  courts  in  the 
later,  as  well  as  in  the  earlier,  part  of  the  colonial  period. 
By  laws  passed  late  in  the  eighteenth  century,  it  was  pro- 
vided that  ducking-stools,  stocks  and  pillories  should  be 
erected  in  every  county. 

For  the  punishment  of  breaches  of  the  penal  laws  com- 
mitted by  servants,  a  special  arrangement  had  to  be  made, 
as  they  could  not  pay  the  fines  imposed  on  them  by  the 
court.  Additions  of  time  to  their  terms  of  service  were 
sometimes  made,  and  in  the  eighteenth  century,  it  was  the 
custom  for  the  court  to  allow  servants  to  bind  themselves  out 
to  a  term  of  service  to  any  one  who  would  pay  their  fines. 
But  if  they  could  not  get  any  one  to  assume  their  fines,  they 
had  to  undergo  corporal  punishment  and  receive  twenty- 
five  stripes  for  every  500  pounds  of  tobacco  of  the  fine." 

The  justices  had  many  duties  to  perform  in  addition  to 
those  of  trying  causes.  They  ordered  the  opening  of  new 
roads  and  saw  that  surveyors  appointed  by  them  kept  the 
highways  open  and  cleared."  The  levy  of  the  county  was 
apportioned  by  them,  and  the  lists  of  tithables  were  some- 
times taken  either  by  themselves  or  by  officers  chosen  by 
them  for  that  purpose.73  The  justices  also  licensed  taverns 


70  Accomac  Records,  1640-1645,  88. 

71  Hening,  III,  267,  268 ;  V,  507,  508.    Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  106, 
291.     Essex   Records,    1683-1686,   5;   ibid.,    1695-1699,    59.    Virginia 
Gazette,    August    19,    1737.    Robinson    MSS.,    53.    Rappahannock 
County  Records,  1686-1692,  55,  147. 

"Hening,  II,  103;  VI,  65.  Essex  County  Records,  1683-1686, 
97.  Rappahannock  Records,  1686-1692,  16,  46,  163,  212.  Henrico 
Records,  1737-1746,  64,  147,  168,  231. 

78  Hening,  II,  357.  Henrico  Records,  1677-1692,  186,  288,  403. 
Essex  Records,  1695-1699,  40,  86,  87.  Elizabeth  City  County  Rec- 
ords, 1684-1699,  98,  172.  Beverley,  History  of  Virginia,  Book  IV, 
pp.  19-20.  According  to  one  of  Bacon's  Laws,  representatives  of  the 
people  were  to  assist  the  justices  in  laying  the  county  levy. 


92  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [490 

and  regulated  the  prices  at  which  drinks  could  be  sold.74 
Another  important  duty  of  the  court  was  to  issue  certifi- 
cates for  land  grants.  Every  "  adventurer  "  who  brought 
over  emigrants  to  Virginia  was  entitled  to  fifty  acres  of 
land  for  every  person  transported.  These  grants  were  made 
by  the  governor  upon  certificates  given  by  the  county  courts 
stating  the  number  of  persons  the  claimant  had  landed.75 

The  county  courts  were  also  required  to  hear  complaints 
and  to  examine  claims.  Once  before  every  session  of  the 
assembly,  a  court  was  held  for  these  purposes,  public  notice 
of  it  having  been  given  beforehand.  All  claims  for  dues 
from  the  general  government  were  examined,  and  the  just 
ones  were  certified  to  and  sent  on  to  the  assembly  with  the 
recommendation  that  they  be  allowed.  If  the  people  had 
any  grievances  against  the  government,  they  were  at  liberty 
to  bring  them  before  this  court  to  be  likewise  sent  on  to  the 
assembly.78  During  a  considerable  part  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  the  county  courts  had  the  power  to  make  or  to 
assist  in  making  the  by-laws  of  their  respective  counties." 

We  see,  therefore,  that  in  the  county  government  there 
were  no  well-defined  limits  separating  the  judiciary  from  the 


T4Hening,  II,  19;  III,  396,  397;  VI,  71-73.  Elizabeth  City  County 
Records,  1684-1699,  236.  Henrico  Records,  1737-1746,  25,  68,  102, 
133,  210,  308.  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  108. 

"Accomac  Records,  1640-1645,  43,  96.  Lower  Norfolk  County 
Records,  1637-1643,  5,  80,  125.  Henrico  Records,  1710-1714,  2,  12. 
Rappahannock  Records,  1686-1692,  5,  60,  85,  151. 

7CHening,  II,  405,  421;  III,  43,  44;  VII,  528;  VIII,  316.  Essex 
Records,  1683-1686,  14,  15,  18.  Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  39. 

"This  power  began  to  be  exercised  at  an  early  date,  and  in  1662, 
it  was  recognized  by  law.  Some  years  later  representatives  of  the 
people  met  with  the  justices  and  took  part  in  making  the  by-laws  for 
the  counties.  By  an  order  of  the  Committee  of  Trade  and  Planta- 
tions given  in  1683  all  laws  empowering  the  county  courts  to  make 
by-laws  were  to  be  repealed;  but  the  governor  was  instructed  to 
allow  the  assembly  to  pass  a  law  providing  that  by-laws  be  made 
by  the  counties  or  parishes  with  the  consent  of  the  governor  and 
council.  Whether  such  a  law  was  passed  does  not  appear,  but  it 
is  certain  that  in  a  few  years  (1691),  the  county  courts  had  been 
deprived  of  the  power  to  make  by-laws  for  the  counties.  Accomac 
Records,  1640-1645,  88,  89.  William  and  Mary  College  Quarterly, 
II,  58,  59-  Hening,  II,  35,  171,  172,  357,  441.  Virginia  Magazine  of 
History  and  Biography,  VIII,  186.  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1682-1686,  51. 


49 1  ]  The  Inferior  Courts.  93 

legislature  and  the  executive.  Nor  were  the  lines  that 
divided  the  county  courts  from  the  other  branches  of  the 
colonial  government  sharply  drawn.  The  Burgesses  chosen 
by  the  counties  were  very  often  justices  of  the  peace,  and 
so  the  county  courts  and  the  assembly  were  kept  in  close 
relation  with  each  other.78  During  a  part  of  the  seven- 
teenth century,  the  county  courts  were  in  like  manner  con- 
nected with  the  General  Court.  Councillors  were  not  ineligi- 
ble to  the  office  of  justice  of  the  peace,  and  by  a  law  of  1624, 
they  were  empowered  to  sit  in  the  court  of  any  county,  even 
if  they  were  not  in  the  commission,  and  were  authorized  to 
hold  a  court  on  occasions  of  emergency  in  the  absence  of  the 
quorum.79  The  interdependence  thus  established  between 
the  higher  and  lower  tribunals  must  have  been  a  great 
advantage  to  the  latter,  for  it  not  only  gave  the  inexperienced 
justices  the  benefit  of  the  advice  of  a  councillor,  but  it  also 
enabled  the  decisions  of  the  Quarter  and  county  courts  to  be 
rendered  with  something  like  uniformity.  But  there  was 
one  objection  to  allowing  the  councillors  this  privilege.  It 
permitted  the  Quarter  Court  to  assist  in  giving  decisions, 
the  responsibility  for  which  had  to  be  borne  by  the  county 
courts.  For  this  reason  a  provision  was  put  in  one  of 
Bacon's  laws,  passed  in  1676,  forbidding  councillors  to  vote 
with  the  justices  in  the  county  courts.80 

In  the  records  that  have  been  examined  no  mention  is 
made  of  any  great  abuses  in  the  practice  of  the  county 
courts,  and  on  the  whole,  justice  seems  to  have  beeen  ad- 
ministered fairly  by  them.  And  yet  there  were  certain  de- 
fects in  the  county  court  system  which  were  unfavorable  to 

"Lower  Norfolk  County  Records,  1637-1643,  16,  17,  36,  189.  Ac- 
comae  Records,  1640-1645,  115,  118,  217,  343.  Henrico  Records, 
1677-1692,  133,  228,  244,  403;  ibid.,  1710-1714,  39,  115,  202,  266;  ibid., 
1737-1746,  128.  Elizabeth  City  County  Records,  1684-1699,  12,  244. 
Essex  Records,  1695-1699,  33,  40,  86,  87. 

In  1714,  seventy  per  cent  of  the  Burgesses  were  justices.  Vir- 
ginia Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  II,  3-15. 

"Hening,  I,  224.  Lower  Norfolk  County  Records,  1637-1643. 
160.  Accomac  Records,  1640-1645,  149. 

80  Hening,  II,  358. 


94  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [492 

good  government  in  the  counties.  As  the  people  had  no 
voice,  either  direct  or  indirect,  in  the  selection  of  justices, 
public  opinion  was  probably  not  as  effective  in  restraining 
the  judges  from  unfair  decisions  as  it  should  have  been. 
Besides,  the  custom  of  rilling  vacancies  in  the  court  on  the 
nomination  of  the  justices  made  the  court  a  self-perpetuat- 
ing body.  The  justices  would  naturally  be  inclined  to  give 
the  vacant  places  on  the  bench  to  their  friends  and  relatives, 
and  so  it  was  easy  for  a  few  families  to  get  and  keep  a 
monopoly  of  the  government  in  each  county. 

But  despite  these  defects,  the  county  court  system  was 
well  adapted  to  the  conditions  that  obtained  in  Virginia  in 
colonial  times.  From  the  experience  gained  from  the  perform- 
ance of  their  judicial  and  administrative  duties,  the  justices 
learnt  much  of  the  art  of  government,  and  were  thus  qualified 
for  taking  part  in  the  organization  of  the  commonwealth  gov- 
ernment when  Virginia  severed  her  relations  with  Great 
Britain.  The  fact  that  Virginia  had  a  numerous  class  of  men 
who  had  already  known  the  responsibilities  of  governing, 
no  doubt,  accounts,  in  large  measure,  for  the  absence  of  radi- 
calism in  the  constitutional  changes  made  in  1776.  To  the 
opportunities  for  political  training  afforded  by  the  county 
courts  and  the  other  governmental  agencies  of  the  colony, 
Virginia  was  also  largely  indebted  for  the  number  and 
prominence  of  her  leaders  in  the  struggles  for  independence. 

The  county  courts  were  not  only  a  training-school  for 
statesmen,  but  were  also  incidentally  an  agency  for  the 
education  of  the  people.  "  Court-day  was  a  holiday  for  all 
the  country-side,  especially  in  the  fall  and  spring.  From 
all  directions  came  in  the  people  on  horseback,  in  wagons, 
and  afoot.  On  the  court-house  green  assembled,  in  indis- 
criminate confusion,  people  of  all  classes,  the  hunter  from 
the  backwoods,  the  owner  of  a  few  acres,  the  grand  pro- 
prietor, and  the  grinning,  needless  negro.  Old  debts  were 
settled,  and  new  ones  made;  there  were  auctions,  transfers 
of  property,  and,  if  election  times  were  near,  stump-speak- 


493]  The  Inferior  Courts.  95 

ing." '  These  public  gatherings  brought  the  people  in 
contact  with  each  other,  and  gave  the  ignorant  an  opportu- 
nity to  learn  from  the  more  enlightened.  The  education 
that  comes  from  association  with  people  is  a  kind  that  is 
particularly  needed  in  a  society  in  which  the  inhabitants 
are  isolated  from  each  other;  and,  therefore,  the  educa- 
tional advantages  afforded  by  the  monthly  meetings  at  the 
county  seats  atoned  to  some  extent  for  the  lack  of  adequate 
opportunities  for  school  education  in  colonial  Virginia. 

Circuit  Courts. — As  the  General  Court  was  held  only  at  the 
capital,  appeals  from  the  counties  could  not  be  prosecuted  in 
it  without  considerable  delay  and  inconvenience.  So  there 
arose  the  need  for  an  appellate  court  to  act  as  intermediary 
between  the  higher  and  lower  tribunals.  The  assembly  real- 
ized this,  and  soon  after  the  Restoration,  attempted  to  remedy 
this  defect  in  the  Virginia  judiciary  by  the  formation  of  a  new 
court.  In  1662  a  law  was  passed  providing  for  the  establish- 
ment of  circuit  courts,  which  were  to  be  held  once  a  year  in 
every  county.  The  colony  was  divided  into  circuits,  and  to 
each  was  assigned  the  governor  and  one  councillor  or  two 
councillors.  During  the  month  of  August,  these  judges  of 
the  General  Court  were  to  hold  courts  in  every  county  of  their 
respective  circuits  on  the  days  regularly  appointed  for  the 
county  courts. 

Whenever  a  circuit  court  was  held  in  a  county,  all  appeals 
that  had  been  allowed  since  the  preceding  March  by  the 
regular  courts  of  that  county  were  to  be  brought  before  it 
for  trial.  Appeals  from  the  county  courts  that  were 
allowed  from  October  to  December  were  to  be  tried  by  the 
General  Court.  The  reason  why  appeals  were  to  be  taken  to 
the  General  Court  during  these  months  and  not  during  the 
spring  and  summer,  was  that  the  sessions  of  the  General 
Court  were  held  oftener  in  winter  than  in  summer.  The 
decisions  of  the  circuit  court  were  not  final  but  could  be 
appealed  from  to  the  assembly  or  the  General  Court.  When- 

81  Ingle,  Virginia  Local  Institutions,  J.  H.  U.  Studies,  III,  90. 
Hugh  Jones,  Present  State  of  Virginia,  49. 


96  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [494 

ever  the  judges  of  a  circuit  court  were  the  governor  and  one 
councillor,  appeals  from  it  were  to  be  allowed  to  the  assem- 
bly; but  when  the  itinerant  judges  were  two  councillors,  ap- 
peals from  their  decisions  were  to  be  tried  by  the  General 
Court.82  But  this  new  tribunal  was  short-lived,  for  the  law 
which  brought  it  into  being  was  repealed  in  December  of  this 
same  year.  The  circuit  courts  were  discontinued  because  of 
the  great  expense  incurred  in  holding  them.83 

Courts  of  Examination. — In  the  early  years,  before  the 
special  courts  of  examination  had  grown  up,  all  per- 
sons who  were  charged  with  any  violations  of  the 
penal  laws,  except  those  who  were  punished  by  loss  of 
life  or  member,  were  brought  before  the  county  courts 
for  examination.  These  causes  were  determined  by  the 
county  courts,  except  those  which  the  justices  saw  fit  to 
refer  to  the  governor  and  council,  which  were  sent  on  to 
the  Quarter  Court  for  trial.84  It  seems,  however,  that  im- 
portant criminal  offenses  in  the  early  years  were  not  given  a 
preliminary  hearing  in  the  county  courts  before  they  were 
brought  before  the  Quarter  Court  for  trial.  But  before  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century  there  had  grown  up  a  well- 
defined  system  for  the  examination  of  prisoners  in  the 
counties.85  Whenever  a  justice  issued  a  warrant  for  the 
arrest  of  a  criminal  charged  with  an  offense  which,  in  his 
opinion,  was  not  cognizable  in  the  county  court,  he  ordered 
the  sheriff  to  summon  his  fellow  magistrates  together  in  a 
special  court  of  examination,  which  was  held  within  ten  days 
after  the  issuance  of  the  warrant.  The  offender  and  his 
witnesses  were  brought  before  this  court  and  examined,  and 
if  he  was  found  innocent  of  the  charge  brought  against  him 
he  was  discharged.  If,  however,  the  evidence  gave  grounds 

82  Hening,  II,  64,  65. 

88  Ibid.,  II,  179. 

84  Ibid.,  I,  304.  Accomac  Records,  1632-1640,  43,  47;  ibid.,  1640- 
1645,  270. 

"We  do  not  find  a  law  recognizing  the  existence  of  courts  of 
examination  until  1704,  but  we  know  that  such  a  court  had  been 
established  in  Rappahannock  County  as  early  as  1690.  Rappahan- 
nock  Records,  1686-1692,  163.  Hening,  III,  225. 


495]  The  Inferior  Courts.  97 

for  a  trial  the  case  was  sent  to  the  next  grand  jury  court  of 
the  county,  provided  it  was  matter  of  which  the  county  court 
took  cognizance.  But  if  it  proved  to  be  a  case  over  which  the 
county  court  had  no  jurisdiction,  it  was  sent  up  to  the  Gen- 
eral Court  for  determination.  Whenever  a  cause  was  re- 
ferred to  the  General  Court,  the  prisoner  was  turned  over  to 
the  custody  of  the  sheriff  to  be  taken  at  once  to  the  public 
jail  at  the  capital,  unless  the  offense  was  a  bailable  one,  in 
which  case  he  was  given  twenty  days  in  which  to  find  bail.htt 
This  method  of  examining  criminals  was  employed  from  the 
last  decade  of  the  seventeenth  century  to  the  end  of  the  colo- 
nial period.  By  means  of  these  special  courts  criminal 
cases  were  all  sifted,  and  only  those  in  which  there  was  some 
chance  of  conviction  were  passed  on  to  the  General  Court. 
In  this  way  criminal  offenses  were  disposed  of  with  less 
expense  than  they  would  have  been  if  all  of  them  had  been 
tried  directly  by  the  General  Court. 

Slave  Courts. — A  good  deal  of  special  legislation  for  the 
punishment  of  slaves  is  found  in  the  colonial  laws.  When 
a  runaway  slave  was  caught,  he  was  taken  from  one  con- 
stable to  another  until  he  was  brought  back  to  his  owner. 
Each  constable  who  took  part  in  conveying  the  fugitive  back 
to  his  master  whipped  him  before  turning  him  over  to  the 
next  constable.  If  it  was  not  known  to  whom  the  fugitive 
belonged,  he  was  confined  in  the  county  jail  and  a  notice  of 
his  capture  was  posted  on  the  court-house  door.  At  the  end 
of  two  months,  if  he  was  not  claimed  by  his  owner,  he  was 
sent  to  the  public  jail  at  Williamsburg  and  was  kept  in  the 
custody  of  the  sheriff  there  until  his  master  was  found.  In 
the  Virginia  Gazette  were  published  notices  of  all  such  fugi- 
tives, in  which  minute  descriptions  of  their  personal  appear- 
ance were  given.87  Two  justices,  one  being  of  the  quorum, 

88  Hening,  III,  389-391 ;  V,  541,  542.  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  109- 
115.  Starke,  Virginia  Justice,  114-120.  Henrico  Records,  1719- 
1724,  137,  138;  ibid.,  1737-1746,  87,  166,  252,  253. 

"Hening,  III,  456-457;  IV,  168-169;  V,  552-554;  VI,  363-365. 
Virginia  Gazette,  June  3,  1737;  July  7  and  September  29,  1768;  De- 
cember 7,  1769. 


98  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [496 

could  issue  proclamations  against  outlying  slaves,  ordering 
them  to  return  to  their  masters.  These  orders  were  to  be 
read  every  Sunday  twice  in  succession  in  every  church  in 
the  county  immediately  after  divine  service.  After  this 
announcement  had  once  been  made  any  outlying  slave  who 
failed  to  obey  it  could  be  killed  by  any  one  without  fear  of 
punishment.88  Besides,  the  county  courts  for  some  years 
had  the  power  to  punish  incorrigible  and  runaway  slaves 
by  castration.  But  by  1769  the  assembly  had  come  to  realize 
that  this  penalty  was  "  revolting  to  the  principles  of  human- 
ity "  and  was  "  often  disproportionate  to  the  offense."  By 
a  law  passed  in  this  year,  the  county  courts  were  deprived  of 
the  power  to  order  the  castration  of  outlying  slaves  and  were 
limited  in  the  use  of  this  punishment  to  attempts  at  rape 
made  by  negroes  against  white  women.89  As  has  already 
been  shown,80  there  was  no  law  extending  the  benefit  of 
clergy  to  slaves  until  1732,  and  even  after  that  time,  this 
privilege  was  not  allowed  in  all  cases  in  which  it  could  be 
claimed  by  freemen.  There  was  also  some  discrimination 
against  slaves  in  the  punishments  prescribed  by  the  laws  for 
penal  offenses.91 

The  testimony  of  Indians,  negroes,  and  mulattoes,  bond 
and  free,  was  allowed  in  the  trial  of  slaves  for  capital  crimes. 
For  a  while  persons  of  that  description  who  professed 
Christianity  and  "  could  give  some  account  of  the  principles 
of  the  Christian  religion,"  served  as  witnesses  in  the  cases 
regularly  tried  by  the  General  Court.  But  their  testimony 
was  very  unreliable  and  was  rejected  by  some  juries  while  it 
was  admitted  by  others.  Just  decisions  could  not  be  reached 
so  long  as  they  were  based  on  such  untrustworthy  evidence, 
and  so  in  1732  it  was  enacted  by  the  assembly  that  no  negro, 
Indian,  or  mulatto,  bond  or  free,  should  thereafter  be  al- 


Hening,  III,  460;  VI,  no. 


" 

"Hening,  III,  460,  461;  IV,  132;  VIII,  358. 
90  See  page  69. 
Ballagh,    History   of    Slavery   in   Virginia,   85-88.     Hening,   VI> 


106. 


497]  The  Inferior  Courts.  99 

lowed  to  bear  witness  in  court  except  in  the  trial  of  slaves 
charged  with  capital  offenses.  After  this  kind  of  testimony 
was  excluded,  it  frequently  happened  the  persons  so  dis- 
criminated against  were  relieved  from  paying  their  just  debts 
because  they  could  not  be  proved  in  court.  Therefore,  it 
became  necessary  to  modify  the  rule  against  negro  and 
Indian  testimony,  and  in  1744  it  was  provided  by  law  that 
free  Christian  negroes,  Indians,  and  mulattoes  should  be 
allowed  to  bear  witness  for  or  against  any  negro,  Indian,  or 
mulatto,  free  or  slave,  in  any  court  in  the  colony  in  both 
civil  and  criminal  cases.92 

Prior  to  1692,  there  were  no  special  courts  for  the  trial  of 
slaves  charged  with  capital  crimes.  Like  freemen  who  were 
accused  of  the  same  offenses,  they  were  never  sentenced  to 
death  except  at  Jamestown  and  only  after  they  had  been 
given  a  trial  by  jury.  Not  only  was  this  method  of  trial  ex- 
pensive, but  it  also  prevented  a  speedy  administration  of 
justice.  But  the  punishment  of  negroes  for  capital  offenses 
had  to  be  inflicted  without  delay  if  it  was  to  be  most  effective 
in  deterring  other  slaves  from  crime.  For  these  reasons  a 
special  court  of  oyer  and  terminer  for  the  trial  of  slaves 
was  created  in  1692  by  an  act  of  assembly.  This  law  pro- 
vided that  the  sheriff  of  a  county  should  notify  the  governor 
whenever  he  had  arrested  a  slave  for  a  capital  crime.  Upon 
receipt  of  this  notice,  the  governor  was  to  issue  a  special 
commission  of  oyer  and  terminer  to  such  persons  of  the 
county  as  he  should  deem  fit,  and  the  persons  so  named — 
who  were,  as  a  rule,  justices  of  the  peace — were  to  meet  at 
once  in  a  court  at  the  county  seat.  The  prisoner  was  to  be 
brought  before  this  court  and  tried  without  the  aid  of  a  jury. 

Other  laws  were  passed  from  time  to  time  which  re- 
affirmed and  enlarged  the  provisions  of  this  act.  By  a 
statute  of  1705  masters  were  to  be  allowed  to  appear  in  de- 
fense of  their  slaves  "  as  to  matters  of  fact,  but  not  as  to 

^Hening,  IV,  127,  327;  V,  244,  24*:  VI,  106.  Henrico  County 
Records,  1737-1746,  254,  285. 


ioo  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [498 

technicalities  of  procedure,"  and  were  to  be  indemnified  for 
the  loss  of  their  slaves  whenever  they  were  executed  by  order 
of  the  court.  This  indemnity  was  an  inducement  to  the 
people  to  report  the  crimes  of  their  slaves  to  the  authorities. 
When  the  law  was  revised  in  1723,  it  was  provided  that  the 
testimony  of  negroes,  Indians,  or  mulattoes,  bond  or  free, 
when  supported  by  "  pregnant  circumstances  or  the  testi- 
mony of  one  or  more  credible  witnesses,"  should  be  accepted 
by  the  court  as  sufficient  evidence  for  conviction  or  acquittal. 
If  a  non-Christian  negro,  Indian,  or  mulatto  should  give 
false  testimony  he  was  to  be  severely  punished.  His  ears 
were  to  be  nailed  to  the  pillory  one  hour  each  and  were  to  be 
cut  loose  from  the  nails,  after  which  he  was  to  receive  thirty- 
nine  lashes  "  on  his  bare  back,  well-laid  on."  In  1748, 
unanimity  of  the  judges  present  was  required  for  conviction  ; 
but  by  a  law  of  1772,  sentences  could  be  voted  by  any  four 
of  the  justices,  being  a  majority  of  those  present. 

But  even  this  method  of  trying  slaves  was  attended  with 
some  inconvenience,  for  the  commissions  of  oyer  and  termi- 
ner  given  by  the  governor  for  every  court  could  not  be  sent 
to  the  counties  without  considerable  trouble  and  expense. 
Besides,  the  time  limit  of  these  commissions  was  sometimes 
reached  before  sentences  had  been  given  by  the  courts. 
These  objections  were  met  by  a  law  passed  in  1765,  which 
provided  that  the  justices  should  be  given  a  standing  com- 
mission of  oyer  and  terminer  empowering  them  to  try  all 
criminal  offenses  committed  by  slaves  in  their  respective 
counties.  Whenever  a  warrant  was  issued  for  the  arrest  of 
a  slave  charged  with  a  capital  crime,  the  justices  of  the 
county  were  summoned  by  the  sheriff  to  meet  at  once  in  a 
special  court.  Any  four  or  more  of  the  justices  who  obeyed 
this  summons  were  to  constitute  a  court,  before  which  the 
prisoner  was  arraigned  for  trial.  Sentences  were  given  as 
before  without  the  assistance  of  a  jury. 

Clergy  was  allowed  by  the  slave  courts  for  those  offenses 
to  which  it  had  been  extended  by  law.  For  crimes  without 


499]  The  Inferior  Courts.  101 

the  benefit  of  clergy,  hanging  was  the  usual  punishment,9* 
though  occasionally  the  death  penalty  came  in  a  more  bar- 
barous form.  One  instance  has  been  found  in  which  a  slave 
was  burnt  for  murder,84  and  another  is  given  in  which  the 
heads  and  quarters  of  some  negroes  who  had  been  hanged 
were  set  up  in  the  county  as  a  warning  to  their  fellow- 
slaves.*6  The  sentences  given  by  the  court  were  executed 
without  delay.  In  Henrico  county  in  the  early  part  of  the 
eighteenth  century  slaves  convicted  by  this  court  seem  usu- 
ally to  have  been  hanged  on  the  first  Friday  after  their  trial, 
and  two  cases  are  recorded  in  which  only  two  days  elapsed 
between  the  trial  of  a  slave  and  his  execution.96  By  such  a 
speedy  administration  of  justice  the  criminal  was  deprived  of 
the  opportunity  of  seeking  a  pardon  from  the  governor,  and, 
in  1748,  it  was  provided  by  law  that  death  sentences  against 
slaves  should  never  be  executed  except  in  cases  of  con- 
spiracy, rebellion,  or  insurrection  until  after  ten  days  had 
elapsed.81 

The  prohibition  of  trials  by  jury  in  the  slave  courts  was 
not  an  unjust  discrimination  against  the  slaves.  On  the 
contrary,  it  was  an  advantage  to  the  slave  that  he  was  tried 
by  the  justices  and  not  by  a  jury,  especially  during  the  period 
when  convictions  could  not  be  made  except  by  a  unanimous 
vote  of  the  judges  present.  For  the  justices  were  better 
qualified  than  an  average  jury  to  decide  causes,  and  were  less 
liable  to  give  unjust  sentences.98 

Courts  of  Hustings. — In   1705,  Governor  Nott  was  in- 

"Hening,  III,  102,  103,  269-270;  IV,  126-128;  VI,  104-108;  VIII, 
I37>  138,  522,  523.  Calendar  Virginia  State  Papers,  I,  194.  Henrico 
Records,  1710-1714,  225,  308;  ibid.,  1719-1724,  39,  43,  75,  159;  ibid., 
I737-I746>  254,  284,  415.  Warwick  Records,  1748-1762,  128,  129,  299, 
300.  Charles  City  County  Records,  1758-1762,  221,  222,  245.  Bal- 
lagh,  History  of  Slavery  in  Virginia,  82,  83.  Dinwiddie  Papers,  I, 
384- 

84  Virginia  Gazette,  February  18,  1737. 

95  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and  Biography,  I,  329,  330. 

98  Henrico  Records,  1719-1724,  39,  159,  547;  ibid.,  1737-1746,  284- 
285. 

97  Starke,  Virginia  Justice,  272.     Hening,  VI,  106. 

98  Ballagh,  History  of  Slavery  in  Virginia,  85. 


IO2  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [500 

structed  by  the  Queen  to  recommend  to  the  assembly  the 
enactment  of  a  law  which  would  bring  about  the  establish- 
ment of  towns  in  Virginia.  In  obedience  to  this  order,  the 
assembly  in  1705  passed  a  law,  which  was  to  take  effect 
three  years  later,  designating  certain  places  as  ports,  from 
which  all  exports  from  the  colony  were  to  be  sent,  and  into 
which  all  imports  were  to  be  received.09  It  was  thought  that 
the  monoply  of  the  colony's  foreign  commerce  thus  given  to 
these  shipping  points  would  cause  towns  to  grow  up  around 
them,  and  by  this  same  act  a  detailed  scheme  of  government 
was  mapped  out  for  these  towns.100  The  assembly  seemed  to 
think  that  towns  could  be  legislated  into  being  despite  the 
fact  that  economic  conditions  in  Virginia  were  unfavorable 
to  city  life.  To  planters  who  lived  on  the  navigable  rivers 
with  wharfs  at  their  doors,  the  law  requiring  them  to  take 
their  tobacco  miles  away  to  load  it  at  a  would-be-town 
seemed  a  useless  and  oppressive  measure.101  It  was  not  long 
before  the  folly  of  this  act  of  paternalism  had  become  plainly 
apparent  to  the  Lords  of  Trade,  as  no  attempt  was  made  to 
settle  these  towns.102  They  recommended  that  the  Queen 
repeal  the  law,  and  in  1710  Governor  Spottswood  issued  a 
proclamation  declaring  it  null  and  void.103 

While  the  assembly  and  the  Lords  of  Trade  failed  in  their 
attempt  to  impose  city  life  on  rural  Virginia,  commerce  and 
trade  did  select  a  few  places  for  towns.  The  first  of  the 
towns  to  grow  into  such  importance  as  to  require  a  court 
of  Hustings  was  Williamsburg,  the  capital.  In  1722,  Wil- 
liamsburg  received  a  charter  from  the  King  which  consti- 
tuted it  a  city  and  gave  it  a  separate  government.  The  man- 
agement of  the  affairs  of  the  city  was  entrusted  to  a  mayor, 
recorder,  six  aldermen  and  twelve  councilmen.  The  King 

"Other  abortive  attempts  to  establish  towns  were  made  by  the 
assembly  prior  to  this  time.  Herring,  I,  362,  397.  Ingle,  Local 
Institutions  of  Virginia,  J.  H.  U.  Studies,  III,  101-103. 

"°Hening,  III,  404-419. 

m  Byrd  MSS.,  II,  162-165. 

M  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1706-1714,  215. 

"*Henrico  Records,  1710-1714,  17. 


$oi]  The  Inferior  Courts.  103 

appointed  the  first  mayor,  recorder,  and  aldermen,  who  were 
to  elect  twelve  councilmen  to  hold  office  during  good  be- 
havior. Every  year  at  the  feast  of  St.  Andrew  the  mayor, 
aldermen,  and  councilmen  were  to  meet  and  select  one  of  the 
aldermen  to  be  mayor  for  the  ensuing  year.  Whenever  va- 
cancies occurred  in  the  board  of  aldermen  by  the  death  or 
resignation  of  any  of  its  members,  they  were  to  be  filled 
from  the  common  council  by  the  mayor,  recorder,  aldermen, 
and  common  council.  When  a  vacancy  occurred  in  the  com- 
mon council,  the  mayor,  recorder,  aldermen,  and  common 
council  chose  some  freeholder  to  fill  it.  The  government 
of  the  town  was  thus  placed  in  the  hands  of  officers  in  the 
election  of  whom  the  people  had  no  voice  at  all. 

The  mayor,  recorder  (who  was  to  be  learned  in  the  law), 
and  the  six  aldermen  were  the  judges  of  the  Court  of  Hust- 
ings, and  were  also  justices  of  the  peace  in  Williamsburg. 
But  no  alderman  was  to  sit  in  the  Court  of  Hustings  of 
Williamsburg,  unless  he  was  also  commissioned  a  justice  of 
the  peace  in  some  county.  The  mayor,  recorder,  and  alder- 
men performed  legislative,  administrative,  and  judicial  du- 
ties ;  and  so  in  Williamsburg,  as  well  as  in  the  counties,  the 
judiciary  was  closely  connected  with  the  other  branches  of 
the  local  government.  The  meetings  of  the  Hustings  Court 
were  to  be  held  monthly.104  The  court  was  at  first  limited 
in  its  jurisdiction  to  those  causes  in  which  the  amounts  in- 
volved did  not  exceed  twenty  pounds  sterling,  or  4000 
pounds  of  tobacco,  and  appeals  were  allowed  to  the  General 
Court.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  court  was  enlarged  from 
time  to  time,  and  in  1736  it  was  provided  by  an  act  of 
assembly  that  the  court  of  Hustings  of  Williamsburg  was 
to  "  have  jurisdiction  and  hold  plea  of  all  actions,  personal 
and  mixt,  and  attachments,  whereof  any  county  court  within 
this  colony,  by  law,  have  or  can  take  cognizance."  This 
court  also  decided  chancery  causes,  and  examined  crimi- 

104  Charter  of  Williamsburg,  published  in  the  William  and  Mary 
College  Quarterly,  X,  84-91. 


IO4  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [502 

nals  that  were  sent  from  Williamsburg  to  the  General 
Court  and  oyer  and  terminer  courts  for  trial,  but  it  seems 
not  to  have  had  authority  to  try  slaves  charged  with  capital 
offenses.108 

In  1736,  Norfolk  was  granted  a  charter  which  contained 
about  the  same  provisions  as  the  one  given  to  Williams- 
burg  in  1722.  The  governmental  machinery  provided  for 
by  this  charter  was  almost  an  exact  replica  of  that  of 
Williamsburg,  except  that  in  Norfolk  the  number  of  alder- 
men was  to  be  eight  instead  of  six,  and  the  number  of 
councilmen,  sixteen  instead  of  twelve.  In  Norfolk,  as  in 
Williamsburg,  the  mayor,  recorder,  and  aldermen  consti- 
tuted the  Court  of  Hustings,  which  was  at  first  to  take  cog- 
nizance only  of  those  causes  in  which  the  amounts  involved 
did  not  exceed  twenty  pounds  sterling,  or  4000  pounds  of 
tobacco.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  Norfolk  court  was  ex- 
tended by  subsequent  statutes,  and  during  the  last  years  of 
the  colonial  period  the  courts  of  Norfolk  and  Williamsburg 
exercised  the  same  jurisdiction.  These  were  the  only  cities 
in  which  corporation  courts  were  organized  before  the 
Revolution.108 

Coroners'  Courts. — Coroners  were  appointed  by  the  gover- 
nor, and  justices  of  the  peace  were  usually,  though  not  al- 
ways, selected  for  the  office.  In  1702  the  number  of  coro- 
ners in  the  different  counties  varied  from  one  to  four. 
These  offices  had  ministerial,  as  well  as  judicial  duties  to 
perform.  When  a  sheriff  was  personally  interested  in  a 
suit  or  was  for  any  other  reason  disqualified  from  serving 
the  county  court,  the  process  could  be  directed  to  one  of  the 
coroners  and  could  be  executed  by  him.  But  the  main 
duty  of  the  coroners  was  to  hold  inquests  over  the  bodies 
of  persons  who  had  met  with  violent  deaths.  Whenever 

106Hening,  IV,  542;  V,  204-207;  VIII,  401-402.  Webb,  Virginia 
Justice,  105,  108. 

108  Charter  of  Norfolk,  published  in  Local  Institutions  of  Virginia, 
appendix,  by  Ingle,  J.  H.  U.  Studies,  3d  series.  Hening,  IV,  541, 
542;  VI,  261-265;  VIII,  153,  154.  Virginia  Gazette,  November  19, 
1736 


503]  The  Inferior  Courts.  105 

the  occasion  for  an  inquest  arose  a  coroner  would  order 
the  constable  of  his  precinct  to  summon  twenty-four  free- 
holders to  the  coroner's  court.  From  this  number  a  jury  of 
twelve  was  chosen  to  view  the  body  and  make  a  report  as 
to  the  cause  of  the  death.  Witnesses  were  summoned  if 
necessary,  and  a  few  instances  are  recorded  in  which  resort 
was  had  to  the  ordeal  of  touch  to  decide  the  guilt  or  inno- 
cence of  persons  accused  of  murder.  In  1656,  a  jury  of 
inquest  was  sworn  in  Northampton  County  to  examine 
the  body  of  a  man  supposed  to  have  been  murdered.  This 
jury  gave  the  following  verdict:  "  Have  reviewed  the  body 
of  Paul  Rynnuse,  late  of  this  county  dec'd,  and  have  caused 
Mr.  Wm.  Custis  (the  person  questioned)  to  touch  the  face 
and  stroke  of  the  said  Paul  Rynuse  (which  he  very  willingly 
did).  But  no  sign  did  appear  unto  us  of  question  in  law."  : 

Military  Courts. — The  militia  of  the  colony  included  all 
the  able-bodied  men  between  the  ages  of  sixteen,  eighteen, 
or  twenty,  and  sixty  (these  were  the  different  limits  at 
different  times),  except  certain  classes  of  persons  who  were 
exempted  from  militia  duty  by  law.  In  1721,  the  militia- 
men constituted  about  one-sixth  of  the  entire  white  popula- 
tion of  the  colony.  The  militia  of  every  county  was  organized 
into  a  regiment,  which  was  commanded  by  a  colonel  or  an 
inferior  officer.  It  was  necessary  for  the  militia  officers  to 
call  their  men  together  frequently  for  the  purpose  of  drill- 
ing them.  Each  captain  was  to  hold  what  was  called  a 
private  muster  for  the  members  of  his  company  four  times 
a  year,  or  oftener  if  the  commander  of  the  regiment  re- 
quired it.  In  addition  to  these  private  musters,  a  general 
muster  was  held  in  each  county  usually  once  or  twice  a 

107  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  97-104,  296.  Starke,  Virginia  Justice, 
106-113.  Henrico  Records,  1677-1692,  146,  191;  ibid.,  1737-1746,  334. 
Surry  County  Records,  1645-1672,  278.  Virginia  Magazine  of  His- 
tory and  Biography,  I,  364-373.  Virginia  Magazine  of  History  and 
Biography,  V,  40. 

In  the  trial  of  Grace  Sherwood  for  witchcraft  (see  p.  87), 
the  ordeal  was  appealed  to  by  a  county  court. 


io6  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [504 

year,  at  which  all  the  militiamen  of  the  county  were  to  be 
present.10* 

These  musters  could  not  be  conducted  properly  unless 
the  officers  were  given  power  to  punish  their  men  for  insub- 
ordination, absence  from  the  drills,  and  other  delinquencies. 
Accordingly,  it  was  provided  that  whenever  a  militiaman 
should  refuse  to  obey  an  order  of  an  officer  at  a  muster,  the 
ranking  officer  present  could  punish  the  offender  by  impos- 
ing a  fine  on  him  or  by  ordering  him  to  be  bound  neck 
and  heels  together  for  a  few  minutes.  If  he  repeated  the 
offense,  he  was  to  be  tried  by  the  captains  and  field-officers 
present,  who  by  a  majority  vote  could  send  him  to  prison 
for  a  term  not  exceeding  ten  days.  At  all  the  musters, 
general  as  well  as  private,  the  captains  were  to  keep  a 
record  of  the  offenses  and  delinquencies  in  attendance  and 
equipment  of  all  the  men  of  their  respective  companies,  and 
were  to  report  the  same  to  the  court  martial.  The  court 
martial  was  convened  once  a  year  at  the  county  seat  on  the 
day  following  that  of  the  general  muster.  In  this  military 
court  sat  a  majority  or  all  of  the  captains  and  field-officers 
of  the  county.  The  court  inquired  into  the  ages  and  capa- 
bilities of  all  those  on  the  muster  list,  and  decided  which 
ones  should  be  dropped  on  the  grounds  of  old  age  or  physi- 
cal disability.  It  also  inquired  into  the  absences  and  other 
delinquencies  reported  by  the  captains  and  imposed  fines  for 
the  same.100 

Apparently  there  never  were  any  regular  parish  courts  in 
colonial  times,  though  there  is  an  intimation  in  the  records 
of  Accomac  that  the  vestry  of  that  county  in  the  early  years 
had  judicial  powers  in  cases  involving  certain  violations  of 
the  moral  code.110  In  1656,  a  court  was  established  for 

108  In  1674  general  musters  appear  to  have  been  held  oftener  than 
twice  a  year.     General  Court  Records,  1670-1676,  197. 

109  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1720-1730,  30.     Winder  MSS.,  I,  206.     Hening, 
II,  246,  247;  III,  335-342;  IV,  118-124;  V,  16-21 ;  VI,  530-536;  VII, 
93-99,  536-538. 

"The  Accomac  County  court  decreed  in  one  case  that  "all  who 
have  been  freemen  since  1634  and  have  not  contributed  towards  the 


505]  The  Inferior  Courts.  107 

Bristol,  an  outlying  parish  of  Henrico  and  Charles  City 
counties ;  but  the  judges  of  this  court  were  not  the  vestry- 
men, but  were  the  commissioners  living  in  the  parish. 
The  jurisdiction  of  the  court  was  the  same  as  that  of  the 
county  courts,  but  in  all  cases  appeals  were  to  be  allowed 
to  Charles  City  and  Henrico  county  courts.111 

When  Lord  Culpeper  and  others  were  granted  the  terri- 
tory known  as  the  Northern  Neck,118  which  lies  between 
the  Rappahannock  and  Potomac  Rivers,  they  were  given 
power  to  establish  courts-baron  and  courts-leet  and  to  hold 
frank-pledge  of  all  the  inhabitants.  The  court-leet  was  to 
have  jurisdiction  over  all  the  tenants  and  other  inhabitants 
of  the  hundred  in  which  it  was  held,  except  those  that  had 
received  land  grants  from  the  governor  and  council  prior 
to  1669.  The  jurisdiction  of  the  court-baron  was  to  be 
limited  to  causes  involving  amounts  not  exceeding  forty 
shillings  in  value  and  appeals  were  to  be  allowed  to  the 
Quarter  Court."8  However,  it  is  more  than  probable  that 
this  bit  of  feudalism  never,  in  actual  practice,  found  a  place 
in  the  Virginia  judiciary,  for  no  mention  has  been  found  of 
any  attempt  to  carry  out  these  instructions. 

charges  of  the  church  officers'  business  shall  be  liable  to  stand  to 
the  judgment  of  the  vestry."  At  another  time  (1641)  the  vestry 
ordered  a  servant  to  stand  in  a  white  sheet  in  church  for  the  sin  of 
fornication,  but  this  decree  was  set  aside  by  the  court.  Accomac 
Records,  1632-1640,  53;  ibid.,  1640-1645,  97. 

111  By  a  special  provision  a  similar  court  was  to  be  established  in 
1679  for  a  frontier  settlement  to  be  made  by  Captain  Lawrence 
Smith  and  Colonel  William  Byrd.  Hening,  I,  424;  II,  450-451. 

12  The  grant  was  first  made  in  1649,  and  was  renewed  in  1669. 

113  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1640-1691,  189-193. 


CHAPTER  IV. 
COURT  OFFICIALS  AND  LAWYERS. 

By  the  year  1634,  when  the  shires  were  organized, 
the  development  of  the  colony  had  gone  far  enough  to 
necessitate  the  appointment  of  sheriffs  for  the  counties.1 
Before  that  time,  the  duties  of  the  sheriffalty  were,  as  we 
have  seen,  performed  mainly  by  the  provost  marshal,  though 
the  commander  of  the  hundred  also  sometimes  executed  the 
orders  of  the  governor.2  As  late  as  1633,  we  find  the  pro- 
vost marshal  making  arrests,  warning  the  court,  imprisoning 
offenders,  and  inflicting  on  them  such  punishments  as  duck- 
ing, tying  them  by  the  heels,  and  setting  them  in  the  stocks. 
The  fee  which  he  received  for  the  performance  of  each  of 
these  duties  was  set  by  the  assembly.  He  was  also  en- 
trusted with  the  care  of  prisoners,  and  had  to  provide  them 
with  "  diet  and  lodging."  For  this  he  received  a  com- 
pensation which  was  paid  by  the  prisoners  themselves,  and 
the  amount  of  which  was  determined  by  agreement  with 
them.8 

It  seems  that  the  monthly  courts  at  first  elected  sheriffs,4 
but  soon  it  became  the  custom  for  the  governor  and  coun- 
cil to  appoint  them  on  the  recommendation  of  the  county 
commissioners.  Vacancies  were  temporarily  filled  by  the 
commissioners.8  According  to  a  later  practice,  the  office 
devolved  on  the  justices  in  rotation.  The  oldest  justice  in 
the  commission  first  served  a  term  of  one  year,  and  then  all 

1  Hening,  I,  224.     Accomac  Records,  1632-1640,  17. 

2  Virginia   Court  Book,   1623-1626,  July   12.     Robinson   MSS.,  58. 
Hening,  I,  176,  201,  220.     Colonial  Records  of  Virginia,  20.     Acco- 
mac Records,  1632-1640,  6,  8,  10,  16,  20. 

8  Robinson  MSS.,  58.     Hening,  I,  176,  177,  201,  220. 

4  Accomac  Records,  1632-1640,  18. 

"Robinson  MSS.,  168.  Lower  Norfolk  County  Records,  1637-1643, 
220.  Accomac  Records,  1640-1645,  73,  74,  357.  Hening,  I,  259,  392, 
442,  471- 


507]  Court  Officials  and  Lawyers.  109 

the  others  followed  in  succession.8  However,  the  old  method 
of  selecting  sheriffs  was  afterwards  revived,  and  from  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century  to  the  Revolution,  sheriffs 
were  appointed  by  the  governor.7  During  the  greater  part 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  it  was  the  custom  for  the  court 
of  each  county  every  year  to  recommend  three  of  its  justices 
as  suitable  persons  for  the  sheriffalty,  one  of  whom  the 
governor  would  appoint  sheriff  for  a  term  of  one  year. 
The  first  of  the  three  justices  was  often,  if  not  usually, 
selected  by  the  governor,  and  so  the  power  of  choosing 
sheriffs  was  by  this  custom  practically  placed  in  the  hands 
of  the  county  courts.8  The  sheriff  did  not  sit  as  a  judge 
in  the  county  court,  but  he  became  a  justice  again  after  his 
term  had  expired.8  Sheriffs  were  appointed  for  only  one 
year;  but  during  a  considerable  part  of  the  colonial  period, 
their  commissions  could  be  renewed  by  the  governor  for  a 
second  term.10 

According  to  an  account  of  Virginia  written  at  the  end 
of  the  seventeenth  century,  the  place  of  sheriff  was  a  lucra- 
tive one  and  was  much  sought  after.11  But  by  the  end  of  the 
first  decade  of  the  next  century  the  tobacco  currency  had 
fallen  so  low  that  it  had  become  difficult  to  get  suitable 
persons  to  accept  the  sheriffalty.  This  refusal  on  the  part 
of  the  justices  to  serve  when  appointed  sheriff  led  the  as- 

"Hening,  II,  21,  78,  353.     York  County  Records,  1671-1694,  26. 

7  These    appointments    were    sometimes,    and    probably    generally, 
made  with  the  advice  of  the  council.    Council  Journal,  1721-1734, 
285,  286,  289,  331,  332. 

8  Hartwell,   Blair,   and   Chilton,  27,  28.     Calendar  Virginia   State 
Papers,  I,  98,  99,  198.     Hening,  III,  246,  247;  V,  515,  516.     Webb, 
Virginia  Justice,  299.     Starke,  Virginia  Justice,  325.     Henrico  Rec- 
ords, 1710-1714,  55,  79,  123,  154,  230;  ibid.,  1719-1724,  244,  264,  322; 
ibid.,  1737-1746,  297,  312.     Warwick  Records,  1748-1762,  n,  25,  137, 
179. 

9  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  293. 

"Hening,  I,  259,  442;  II,  247;  III,  246,  247;  V,  515,  516;  VII, 
644.    Robinson  MSS.,  451.    Va.  Mag.  Hist,  and  Biog.,  II,  387,  388. 
11  Hartwell,  Blair,  and  Chilton,  27,  28. 


no  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [508 

sembly  to  pass  a  law  in  1710  which  imposed  a  heavy  fine  on 
any  one  who  should  refuse  the  office  when  elected  to  it.13 
Sheriffs  in  Virginia  performed  many  of  the  same  duties 
that  they  did  in  England,  but  they  did  not  have  power  to 
hold  courts  as  in  the  mother  country.  They  executed 
the  orders  and  sentences  of  the  courts  and  the  assembly, 
made  arrests,  summoned  jurors  and  others  to  court.  They 
also  sometimes  took  the  lists  of  tithables  and  usually  col- 
lected the  taxes."  In  the  early  years  sheriffs  were  wont  to 
attend  public  meetings  for  the  purpose  of  making  arrests 
and  serving  warrants.  The  fear  of  meeting  this  officer 
caused  many  people  to  absent  themselves  from  musters  and 
from  church  on  Sundays.  This  falling  off  of  the  attendance 
at  these  places  not  only  affected  the  spiritual  welfare  of 
the  people,  but  also  hindered  the  transaction  of  public  and 
private  business.  The  assembly  realized  that  this  obstacle  in 
the  way  of  public  meeting  should  be  removed,  and  so  in 
1658  enacted  that  no  warrants  should  thereafter  be  served  on 
any  one  on  the  Sabbath  or  on  muster  days.1*  By  subsequent 
statutes  it  was  provided  that  no  arrests  except  for  felony, 
riots,  and  suspicion  of  treason,  were  to  be  made  on  Sundays, 
certain  holidays,  and  muster  and  election  days,  and  that 
no  persons  except  residents  of  the  town  were  to  be  arrested 
in  James  City  during  the  period  beginning  five  days  be- 
fore and  ending  five  days  after  the  meetings  of  the  General 
Court  and  the  assembly.  Witnesses  were  also  granted 
exemption  from  arrests  except  at  the  King's  suit  while  at- 
tending the  county  or  other  courts  and  also  while  coming  to 
and  returning  from  the  same.  Councillors  and  sheriffs 
were  privileged  from  arrest  for  debt  and  trespass  while  at- 
tending and  going  to  and  returning  from  the  General  Court 
and  council  meetings.15 

13  Spottswood's  Letters,  I,  56.  Council  Journal,  1721-1734,  54. 
Hening,  III,  500,  501 ;  IV,  84.  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  299. 

"Hening,  I,  333,  452,  465;  II,  19,  83,  412;  III,  264;  VI.  247,  523, 
566:  VIII.  181.  Winder  MSS.,  I,  203,  204.  Hartwell.  Blair,  and 
Chilton,  51.  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  293-295,  303.  Chitty's  Black- 
stone,  I,  pp.  252-254.  Beverley,  History  of  Virginia,  Book  IV,  p.  13. 
Hening,  I,  457. 

"Hening,  II,  86,  213,  502,  503.  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  15. 
Starke,  Virginia  Justice,  15. 


509]  Court  Officials  and  Lawyers.  in 

In  each  county  there  was  a  jail,  in  which  were  detained 
offenders  who  had  been  sentenced  to  imprisonment  by  the 
county  court  and  those  criminals  who  were  waiting  to  be 
sent  to  the  public  jail  at  Jamestown  or  Williamsburg.  Dur- 
ing the  first  part  of  the  colonial  period,  criminals  who  were 
to  be  tried  by  the  Quarter  Court  or  the  assembly  were  kept 
in  the  county  jails  while  awaiting  their  trials.  On  the  first 
day  of  every  term  of  the  Quarter  Court  or  the  assembly 
the  sheriff  of  each  county  delivered  the  criminals  that  were 
in  his  custody  to  the  sheriff  of  James  City,  who  brought 
them  before  the  governor  and  council  or  the  assembly  for 
trial.18  But  by  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century 
(1705),  it  had  become  the  custom  to  send  criminals  charged 
with  offenses  cognizable  in  the  superior  courts  to  the  pub- 
lic jail  at  Williamsburg  immediately  after  they  had  been 
given  a  preliminary  hearing  before  the  courts  of  examina- 
tion in  the  counties.17  Prisoners  for  debt,  as  well  as  crimi- 
nals, were  confined  in  the  public  jail  at  the  capital.  In  1724, 
there  were  two  public  prisons  at  Williamsburg;  one  for 
debtors,  and  another  for  criminals.18  By  a  law  of  1746  both 
classes  of  prisoners  were  to  be  kept  in  the  same  building, 
but  one  part  of  the  prison  was  to  be  occupied  by  debtors 
and  the  other  by  criminals.19 

The  keeper  of  the  prison  in  each  county  was  the  sheriff, 
who  had  to  answer  for  all  escapes  due  to  his  own  negli- 
gence, but  the  commissioners  were  held  responsible  for  those 
that  were  permitted  by  the  insecurity  of  the  prison-houses. 
Owing  to  the  poverty  of  the  counties,  they  did  not  in  the 
early  years  have  strong  jails,  and  escapes  from  them  were 
frequently  made.  The  responsibility  for  these  bore  heavily 
on  the  sheriffs  and  commissioners,  and  the  assembly  de- 
clared, in  a  law  passed  in  1647  and  re-enacted  in  1658  and 
1662,  that  any  prison  that  was  as  strong  as  an  average  Vir- 

'"  Hening,  I,  264,  265,  398,  444. 

17  Hening,  III,  300. 

18  Hugh  Jones,  Present  State  of  Virginia,  30. 

19  Hening,  VI,  135. 


112  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [510 

ginia  house,  and  from  which  an  escape  could  not  be  effected 
without  breaking  through  some  part  of  the  building,  should 
be  deemed  sufficiently  secure.  Persons  breaking  out  of  such 
a  house  on  being  retaken  were  to  be  adjudged  felons,  and 
the  sheriffs  and  commissioners  were  not  to  be  answerable  for 
jail-breakings  in  such  cases.20  Prison  rules  were  in  one  re- 
spect more  humane  than  they  are  at  present.  The  prisoners 
were  not  all  shut  off  from  the  advantages  of  fresh  air  and 
exercise,  but  most  of  them  were  allowed  to  walk  about  dur- 
ing the  daytime  within  a  certain  area  around  the  jail.  The 
limits  within  which  prisoners  were  allowed  their  freedom 
were  marked  out  by  the  justices,  and  by  an  act  of  1765  were 
to  include  an  area  of  not  less  than  five  nor  more  than  ten 
acres.  All  prisoners  except  those  charged  with  felony  or 
treason  21  who  would  give  bond  not  to  escape  were  allowed 
the  freedom  of  the  prison  grounds.  But  if  any  one  abused 
this  privilege  by  going  outside  of  the  prescribed  limits,  he 
was  deprived  of  this  liberty.  The  leniency  of  these  regula- 
tions enabled  some  of  the  prisoners  to  reduce  the  punishment 
of  confinement  almost  to  a  minimum.  Many  persons  sent  to 
jail  for  debt  took  houses  within  the  prison  limits,  and  thus 
lived  at  home  while  serving  out  their  terms  of  imprison- 
ment. But  the  assembly  did  not  intend  that  debtors  should 
get  off  with  a  nominal  punishment,  and  so  in  1661  passed  a 
law  by  which  persons  living  within  the  limits  of  a  prison 
were  not  to  be  allowed  to  lodge  in  their  own  houses  or  be 
permitted  to  walk  over  the  grounds,  but  were  to  be  kept 
in  close  confinement.22 

The  laws  providing  for  the  payment  of  prison  fees  varied 
from  time  to  time.  It  was  often  required  that  the  prisoner 
himself  pay  the  cost  of  his  maintenance  while  in  prison.  By 
laws  enacted  in  1711  and  1748,  it  was  provided  that  prisoners 

"Accomac  Records,  1640-1645,  108,  201,  264,  270.  Hening,  I,  265, 
340,  341,  452,  460;  II,  77- 

By  a  law  passed  in  1662  this  exception  was  also  made  against 
persons  under  execution  for  debt.     Hening,  II,  77. 

"Hening,  I,  341;  II,  19,  77;  III,  15,  268;  VIII,  119,  120.  War- 
wick County  Court  Records,  1748-1762,  208,  340. 


51 1  ]  Court  Officials  and  Lawyers.  113 

for  debt  were  to  have  an  allowance  from  the  assembly  if  they 
were  not  able  to  pay  their  prison  fees.  Other  statutes  of 
this  century  placed  upon  creditors  the  burden  of  defraying 
the  charges  incurred  in  keeping  insolvent  debtors  in  prison.28 

In  colonial  times,  as  well  as  at  the  present,  the  constables 
shared  with  the  sheriff  in  the  performance  of  the  executive 
duties  of  the  counties.  We  cannot  say  exactly  when  con- 
stables were  first  appointed,  but  we  know  that  by  1637  the 
office  had  become  an  established  part  of  the  governmental 
machinery  of  the  counties.24  Constables  were  usually  ap- 
pointed by  the  county  courts,  though  the  first  ones  were 
chosen  by  the  assembly.28  Every  county  was  divided  into 
precincts,  in  each  of  which  a  constable  was  elected  every 
year  by  the  county  court.  Any  person  elected  constable 
could  be  forced  to  accept  the  office,  though  he  could  be  re- 
lieved from  serving  at  the  end  of  one  year.28  Many  of  the 
duties  performed  by  the  constable  were  the  same  as  those 
discharged  by  the  same  officer  in  England,  and  were  about 
the  same  as  those  that  have  engaged  his  successors  in 
Virginia  up  to  the  present  time. 

Not  only  did  he  have  to  execute  orders  and  decrees  of  the 
courts  and  the  assembly,  but  he  was  also  a  conservator  of 
the  peace  and  had  to  arrest  all  those  who  were  guilty  of 
riotous  and  disorderly  conduct.  He  was  enjoined  to  "  keep 
a  watchful  eye  over  the  drinking  and  victualling  houses  and 
such  persons  as  unlawfully  frequent "  such  places.  On  him 
also  devolved  the  duty  of  seeing  that  each  farmer  planted 
as  many  acres  in  corn  as  the  law  required,  and  did  not  allow 
suckers  to  grow  after  his  tobacco  had  been  cut.27 

""Hening,  I,  285,  449;  IV,  27,  490;  VI,  136;  VIII,  527-529.  Acco- 
mac  Records,  1632-1640,  129;  ibid.,  1640-1645,  264. 

24  Accomac  Records,  1632-1640,  69. 

25  Winder  MSS.,  I,   129.    York  Records,   1671-1694,  72,   186,  235, 
257.     Essex  Records,  1683-1686,  86.    Elizabeth  City  County  Records, 
1684-1699,  18,  119.     Henrico  Records,  1710-1714,  42,  240;  ibid.,  1737- 
1746,  160,  191.     Beverley,  History  of  Virginia,  Book  IV,  pp.  9,  14. 

30  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  93. 

"Accomac  Records,  1640-1645,  82.  Warwick  Records,  1748-1762, 
317.  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  90-95.  Starke,  Virginia  Justice,  103- 
104.  Hening,  I,  246,  344.  Chitty's  Blackstone.  I,  pp.  264-265. 


114  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [512 

Constables  took  the  leading  part  in  the  hue  and  cry. 
Whenever  a  robbery  or  murder  was  committed,  the  person 
robbed  or  any  one  else  who  was  present  could  go  to  the 
nearest  constable  and  "  require  him  to  raise  the  hue  and  cry 
to  pursue  the  offender."  Upon  receiving  such  notice,  the 
constable  was  to  call  on  all  the  men  of  his  precinct  to  assist 
him  in  his  search  for  the  felon.  If  they  failed  to  find  him 
in  that  precinct,  the  constable  was  to  notify  the  constable  of 
the  next  precint,  and  he  the  next,  and  so  on  until  the  offen- 
der "  was  apprehended  or  pursued  to  the  seaside."  The  hue 
and  cry  could  be  raised  by  a  constable  without  an  order  from 
a  magistrate,  but  it  was  usually  not  done  without  a  warrant 
from  a  justice.28  The  hue  and  cry  could  also  be  raised  to 
pursue  runaway  slaves  and  servants.29 

Another  important  office  was  that  of  clerk  of  the  county 
court.  County  clerks  were  usually  appointed  by  the  sec- 
retary of  state,  and  were  regarded  as  his  deputies.  The  ap- 
pointments were  not  made  for  any  definite  period,  but  were 
revocable  at  the  pleasure  of  the  secretary.50  This  patronage 
not  only  extended  the  influence  of  the  secretary  through- 
out the  colony,  but  also  proved  a  source  of  considerable  reve- 
nue to  him,  as  it  was  the  custom  for  all  the  clerks  to  pay  him 
a  fee  every  year.  In  1700  these  fees  annually  amounted  to 
36,200  pounds  of  tobacco.81  In  1/18,  a  bill  was  offered  in 
the  assembly  providing  that  the  power  of  appointing  and  re- 
moving clerks  should  be  taken  from  the  secretary  and  given 
to  the  justices  of  the  peace.  The  reasons  given  by  the  advo- 
cates of  the  measure  for  the  proposed  changed  in  the 

MWebb,  Virginia  Justice,  181.     Starke,  Virginia  Justice,  206,  207. 

''Hening,  I,  483;  II,  299. 

80  In  one  of  Bacon's  laws  it  was  provided  that  county  clerks  should 
be  elected  by  the  county  courts.  From  the  Accomac  and  Henrico 
court  records  we  find  that  clerks  were  occasionally  commissioned  by 
the  governor.  But  these  exceptions  to  the  usual  method  of  choos- 
ing clerks  seem  not  to  have  remained  in  force  very  long.  Hening, 
II,  355-  Accomac  Records,  1640-1645,  146.  Henrico  Records,  1719- 
1724,  58;  ibid.,  1710-1714,  201 ;  ibid.,  1737-1746,  191.  Sainsbury  MSS., 
1705-1707,  394,  408. 

n  Sainsbury,  1720-1730,  268.  Va.  Mag.  of  Hist,  and  Biog.,  VIII, 
184. 


513]  Court  Officials  and  Lawyers.  115 

method  of  choosing  county  clerks  was  that  these  clerks  were 
often  elected  Burgesses,  and  as  long  as  they  held  office  at 
the  pleasure  of  the  secretary,  an  appointee  of  the  king,  the 
assembly  would  be  too  much  under  the  influence  of  the 
governor.  Governor  Spottswood  rightly  considered  the  bill 
an  attack  on  the  King's  prerogative,  and  declared  his  inten- 
tion of  vetoing  it  if  it  passed  the  assembly.  The  measure, 
therefore,  failed,  and  county  clerks  continued  to  be  appointed 
as  before.82 

The  General  Court  and  the  oyer  and  terminer  courts 
were  served  by  the  sheriffs  of  the  county  or  counties  in 
which  the  capital  was  located.  According  to  Hartwell,  Blair, 
and  Chilton,  the  secretary  of  state  was  nominally  the  clerk 
of  the  General  Court,  and  drew  the  salary  that  went  with  the 
place ;  but  the  duties  of  the  office  were  performed  by  a 
deputy,  who  was  styled  clerk  of  the  General  Court,  with  the 
assistance  of  one  or  more  under  clerks.  The  place  of 
secretary  was  one  of  the  oldest  and  most  important  offices 
in  the  colony,  and,  as  we  have  just  seen,  was  considered 
of  sufficient  dignity  to  be  filled  by  a  direct  commission  from 
the  King.  In  the  office  of  the  secretary,  were  kept  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  General  Court  and  also  a  record  of  all  pro- 
bates and  administrations,  certificates  of  birth,  marriage 
licenses,  and  the  fines  imposed  by  the  county  courts.88 

Prior  to  1662,  there  was  not  a  notary  public  in  Virginia. 
Owing  to  the  lack  of  such  an  officer  to  attest  oaths,  state- 
ments sworn  to  in  Virginia  were  not  given  the  credit  in 
foreign  countries  to  which  they  were  entitled.  For  this  rea- 
son the  assembly  in  1662  appointed  one  notary  public  for 
the  colony,  and  some  years  later  authorized  him  to  choose 
deputies  throughout  the  colony.84 

Lawyers  are  seldom  alluded  to  in  the  early  county  court 
records,85  though  frequent  mention  is  made  of  attorneys. 

82  Spottswood's  Letters,  II,  279. 

""Beverley,   History  of  Virginia,   Book  IV,  pp.   10-11.     Hartwell, 
Blair,  and  Chilton,  48-51. 
84  Hening,  II,  136,  316,  456,  457. 

83  York  Records,  1633-1694,  II. 


Ii6  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [514 

But  these  attorneys  were  not  always  lawyers.  A  person 
living  in  one  county  and  owning  property  in  another  fre- 
quently appointed  an  attorney  to  represent  him  in  the  county 
in  which  his  property  was  situated.  These  powers  of  attor- 
ney, as  well  as  notices  of  the  termination  of  the  legal  agency 
created  by  them,  were  recorded  in  the  proceedings  of  the 
county  courts.38  Though  the  lawyers  in  the  earliest  years 
were  few  in  number,  yet  by  1643  tnev  nad  become  important 
enough  to  call  forth  special  legislation  for  their  profession. 
In  this  year  it  was  provided  by  an  act  of  assembly  that  law- 
yers should  not  be  allowed  to  practice  in  any  court  until  after 
they  had  been  licensed  in  the  Quarter  Court.  They  were 
also  restricted  in  their  charges  to  twenty  pounds  of  tobacco 
for  every  cause  pleaded  in  the  monthly  courts  and  to  fifty 
pounds  for  every  one  in  the  Quarter  Court.  Besides  no 
case  could  be  refused  by  any  lawyer  unless  he  had  already 
been  employed  on  the  other  side.87  Within  two  years  the 
assembly  repented  of  having  allowed  lawyers  this  small 
amount  of  liberty,  and  it  passed  a  law  prohibiting  attor- 
neys from  practicing  in  the  courts  for  money.  The  reason 
given  by  the  assembly  for  this  action  was  that  suits  had  been 
unnecessarily  multiplied  by  the  "  unskillfullness  and  covet- 
ousness  of  attorneys." '  The  exclusion  of  lawyers  from 
the  courts  must  have  worked  a  hardship  on  those  parties  to 
suits  who  were  intellectually  inferior  to  their  opponents,  and 
it  soon  became  necessary  to  modify  this  statute.  A  less  strin- 
gent law  against  attorneys  was  passed  two  years  later, 
though  by  it  compensation  was  still  denied  professional 
lawyers.  By  this  act  it  was  provided  that  whenever  a  court 
perceived  that  a  litigant  would  suffer  injustice  because  of  his 
inability  to  cope  with  his  opponent,  the  court  was  either  to 
open  the  cause  itself  or  else  "  appoint  some  fitt  man  out  of 

"Accomac  Records,  1632-1640,  57,  161,  162.  York  Records,  1633- 
1604,  118,  151,  185,  202.  Essex  Records,  1683-1686,  60.  Henrico 
Records,  1677-1692,  160,  167. 

87  This  act  did  not  apply  to  special  attorneys  or  those  that  had 
letters  of  procuration  from  England.  Hening,  I,  275.  276. 

"Ibid.,  I,  302. 


515]  Court  Officials  and  Lawyers.  117 

the  people  to  plead  the  cause,  and  allow  him  satisfaction 
requisite." '  By  1656,  the  assembly  had  come  to  realize  the 
inconvenience  attendant  upon  the  administration  of  justice 
without  the  assistance  of  lawyers,  and  this  time  voted  a  re- 
peal of  all  the  laws  against  "  mercenary  attorneys."  w  But 
professional  attorneys  were  given  only  a  short  lease  of  life 
by  this  act  of  repeal.  In  1658,  it  was  enacted  that  any  one 
receiving  pay  for  pleading  in  any  case  in  any  court  in  the 
colony  should  be  fined  5000  pounds  of  tobacco.  Every  one 
that  pleaded  as  an  attorney  for  another  had  to  take  an  oath 
that  he  would  take  no  compensation  either  directly  or  in- 
directly for  his  services.  At  this  time  the  question  was 
raised  by  the  governor  and  council  whether  this  law  was  not 
a  violation  of  Magna  Charta.  But  the  Burgesses  saw  noth- 
ing in  the  measure  that  was  contrary  to  the  principles  of 
that  document,  and  it  became  a  law  despite  the  doubt  as  to 
its  constitutionality.41  The  courts  must  have  gotten  along 
badly  without  the  assistance  of  paid  attorneys ;  for  in  1680 
the  assembly  again  passed  a  law  which  recognized  the  right 
of  lawyers  to  charge  for  their  services.  This  same  statute 
also  provided  that  no  attorney-at-law  should  plead  in  any 
court  until  after  he  had  been  licensed  by  the  governor.  The 
reason  given  by  the  assembly  for  imposing  this  restriction 
on  the  practice  of  the  law  was  that  the  courts  had  been 
annoyed  by  ignorant  and  impertinent  persons  pleading  in  the 
interest  of  their  friends.  These  volunteer  attorneys  some- 
times pleaded  for  parties  to  suits  without  being  asked  to  do 
so  by  them,  and  often  did  injury  to  the  causes  advocated  by 
them.42  The  law  of  1680  was  soon  afterwards  repealed,  but 
professional  attorneys  had  been  again  admitted  to  the  courts 
by  1718.  During  the  eighteenth  century  we  find  no  statutes 
forbidding  lawyers  to  receive  compensation  for  their  ser- 
vices, but  the  fees  charged  by  them  continued  to  be  restricted 


88  Hening,  I,  349. 
Hening,  I,  419. 

u  Hening,  I,  482,  483,  495,  496. 
42  Hening,  II,  478,  479- 


n8  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [516 

by  the  assembly.  By  the  laws  of  1680  and  1718,  lawyers' 
fees  were  fixed  at  fifty  shillings,  or  500  pounds  of  tobacco, 
for  every  cause  pleaded  in  the  General  Court  and  fifteen  shil- 
lings, or  150  pounds  of  tobacco,  for  every  one  in  the  county 
courts.4* 

It  is  not  easy  to  explain  this  opposition  of  the  assembly  to 
the  legal  profession.  Mr.  John  B.  Minor  thought  that  it 
had  its  origin  in  the  jealousy  between  the  aristocracy  of 
birth  represented  by  the  assembly  and  the  aristocracy  of 
merit  represented  by  the  lawyers.44  It  is  more  probable  that 
this  unfriendly  attitude  of  the  ruling  class  towards  the  legal 
fraternity  was  caused  by  the  lack  of  ability  and  character  of 
the  early  lawyers.  Attorneys'  fees,  even  when  allowed  to  be 
charged,  were  fixed  so  low  by  law  that  little  encouragement 
was  given  to  men  of  ability  to  qualify  themselves  properly 
for  the  profession.  It  is  not  unlikely,  therefore,  that  during 
the  greater  part  of  the  seventeenth  century  the  attempts  at 
pleading  made  by  many  of  the  lawyers  were  a  hindrance  to 
the  proper  administration  of  justice,  and  if  so,  the  prejudice 
of  the  assembly  against  "  mercenary  attorneys  "  was  not 
without  foundation.  This  feeling  of  hostility  to  lawyers 
still  finds  its  counterpart  in  the  present-day  belief  of  many 
people,  especially  in  the  backward  districts,  that  the  duties 
of  the  legal  profession  are  incompatible  with  high  moral 
rectitude. 

While  professional  lawyers  were  not  excluded  from  the 
courts  by  the  laws  passed  in  the  eighteenth  century,  yet  the 
courts  were,  for  a  considerable  part  of  this  century,  closed  to 
those  would-be  lawyers  who  had  not  been  properly  licensed. 
It  has  just  been  shown  that  the  statutes  of  1643  an^  I68o 
provided  for  the  licensing  of  attorneys  by  the  governor  or 
Quarter  Court.  Similar  provisions  are  found  in  laws 
enacted  in  the  eighteenth  century.  According  to  a  law 


"Hening,  II,  479,  49®;  IV,  59;  VI,  371-372.  Sainsbury  MSS., 
1640-1691,  215,  324.  Randolph  MSS.,  444.  Mercer,  Virginia  Laws, 
19,  20.  Beverley,  History  of  Virginia,  Book  IV,  p.  24. 

"Minor's  Institutes,  ist  ed.,  Vol.  IV,  Part  I,  pp.  163-168. 


517]  Court  Officials  and  Lawyers.  119 

passed  in  1732,  the  governor  and  council  were  to  receive  all 
applications  for  licenses  to  practice  in  the  inferior  courts, 
and  were  to  refer  them  to  such  persons,  learned  in  the  law, 
as  they  should  see  fit  to  select,  who  were  to  examine  the 
candidates  and  report  to  the  governor  and  council  as  to 
their  qualifications.  Upon  the  receipt  of  this  report,  the 
governor  and  council  were  to  license  such  of  the  candidates 
as  had  proved  themselves  qualified  to  enter  upon  the  profes- 
sion and  were  to  reject  the  others.  The  governor  and 
council  could  also,  for  just  cause,  suspend  any  lawyer  from 
practicing  in  the  inferior  courts.  If  a  practitioner  in  an 
inferior  court  should  at  any  time  be  neglectful  of  his  duty, 
he  was  to  pay  all  the  damage  occasioned  by  such  neglect. 
But  the  provisions  of  this  act  did  not  extend  to  lawyers 
practicing  in  the  General  Court  or  to  "  any  counsellor  or 
barrister  at  law  whatsoever/"  This  law  was  repealed  in 
1742,  but  another  was  passed  in  1745,  which  contained  about 
the  same  provision  for  the  licensing  of  attorneys  except  that 
it  required  the  governor  and  council  to  select  only  coun- 
cillors as  examiners  of  applicants  for  licenses.46 

It  does  not  appear  whether  the  government  ever  entirely 
recovered  from  its  early  prejudice  against  professional  attor- 
neys ;  but  from  an  order  made  by  the  court  of  Augusta 
County  in  1746,  it  would  seem  that  the  justices  of  that  region 
were  still  of  the  belief  that  the  conduct  of  lawyers  in  court 
sometimes  became  a  nuisance.  The  following  order  was  made 
by  the  court  in  February  of  that  year :  "  That  any  attorney 
interrupting  another  at  the  bar,  or  speaking  when  he  is  not 
employed,  forfeit  five  shillings."  4  Apparently,  the  General 
Court  also  regarded  the  much-speaking  of  the  lawyers  as  a 
nuisance,  as  the  assembly  felt  called  upon  to  pass  a  law  in 
1748  forbidding  more  than  two  lawyers  on  a  side  to  plead  in 
the  General  Court  except  in  cases  of  life  and  death.48 

45  Hening,  IV,  360-362. 
48  Ibid.,  V,  171,  345;  VI,  140-143,  371-372. 
"Virginia  Historical  Register,  Vol.  II,  No.  I,  p.  15. 
48  Hening,  VI,  143. 


120  Justice  in  Colonial  Virginia.  [518 

During  the  first  years  of  the  colony's  history,  there  was 
no  attorney-general  in  Virginia  to  give  legal  advice  to  the 
Quarter  Court.  But  the  governor  and  council  could  send  to 
England  for  an  opinion  if  a  cause  came  before  them  in- 
volving a  question  of  law  which  they  felt  incapable  of  de- 
ciding.4' The  first  attorney-general  mentioned  in  the 
records  was  Richard  Lee,  who  was  appointed  in  i643.M  It 
is  not  stated  from  whom  Lee  received  his  appointment ;  but 
the  later  attorneys-general  were  appointed  by  the  governor, 
and  sometimes  with  the  consent  of  the  King.51  Prior  to 
1703,  the  attorney-general  was  not  required  to  live  at  the 
capital,  but  in  that  year  the  salary  of  the  office  was  raised 
from  forty  to  one  hundred  pounds  sterling,  and  its  incum- 
bent was  required  to  take  up  his  residence  in  Williamsburg.62 
The  attorney-general  had  to  prosecute  criminals  before  the 
General  Court  and  the  oyer  and  terminer  courts,  and  to  give 
his  advice  to  these  courts  whenever  it  was  needed.83 

In  1711,  it  was  found  necessary  to  appoint  prosecuting 
attorneys  for  the  counties.54  At  that  time  breaches  of  the 
penal  laws  were  prosecuted  in  the  counties  by  those  persons 
who  had  reported  them  to  the  courts,  and  informers  were 
given  one-half  of  all  the  fines  imposed  for  offenses  reported 
by  them.  It  sometimes  happened  that  the  informer  would 
compound  with  the  accused  for  his  half  of  the  fines  and 
would  then  stop  the  prosecution.  This  would  cause  the  case 
to  be  thrown  out  of  court,  and,  so  the  crown  would  fail  to 

"Sainsbury  MSS.,  1618-1624,  109-110. 

80  Va.  Mag.  of  Hist,  and  Biog.,  VIII,  70. 

61  Sainsbury  MSS.,  1625-1705,  66,  77;  ibid.,  1691-1697,  331;  ibid., 
1706-1714,  449.  Virginia  Gazette,  Nov.  18,  1737. 

02  The  salary  did  not  continue  so  high  until  the  end  of  the  period ; 
in  1755  it  was  only  seventy  pounds  sterling.  Sainsbury,  1625-1705,. 
30,  59,  61,  66,  77.  Dinwiddie  Papers,  I,  390. 

"Calendar  Virginia  State  Papers,  I,  94,  100,  161.  General  Court 
Records,  1670-1676,  116.  Randolph  MSS.,  432.  MSS.  in  Va.  Histor. 
Soc.,  23,  24.  Webb,  Virginia  Justice,  113. 

"But  before  this  time,  as  early  as  1665,  we  find  mention  of  a 
prosecuting  attorney  for  Accomac  County.  This  officer  was  perhaps 
a  prosecuting  attorney  specially  appointed  for  Accomac  County  be- 
cause of  its  isolation  and  distance  from  Williamsburg.  Neill,  Vir- 
ginia Carolorum,  315. 


519]  Court  Officials  and  Lawyers.  121 

receive  its  half  of  the  fine.  There  was  need,  therefore,  of  a 
better  method  of  prosecuting  offenders  in  the  counties,  and 
Governor  Spottswood,  following  a  recommendation  of  the 
attorney-general,  issued  a  proclamation  appointing  prosecut- 
ing attorneys  for  the  counties.60  These  new  officers  came  to 
stay,  and  from  this  time  on  we  find  them  performing  their 
duties  in  the  county  courts.  They  were  deputies  of  the 
attorney-general  and  had  to  prosecute  offenders  in  the  county 
courts  as  the  attorney-general  did  in  the  General  Court  and 
oyer  and  terminer  courts.  They  were  also  required  to  see 
that  all  the  fines  imposed  by  the  county  courts  were  reported 
to  the  secretary's  office  to  be  recorded. 

85  Hening,  IV,  545,  546. 

MHenrico    Records,    1710-1714,    193;    ibid.,    1719-1724,   337;    ibid., 
1737-1746,  360.     Warwick  Records,  1748-1762,  162,  324,  373. 


CONCLUSIONS. 

From  the  facts  presented  in  this  study,  the  following-  con- 
clusions may  be  drawn : 

(1)  The  judiciary  was  in  all  its  branches  closely  allied  to 
the  other  departments  of  the  government.     Prior  to  1682, 
the  legislature  was  the  highest  court  of  appeal  in  the  colony, 
and  it  was  closely  connected  with  both  the  superior  and  in- 
ferior courts  during  the  entire  colonial  period.     The  judges 
of  the  General  Court  constituted  the  upper  house  of  the 
assembly,  and  the  justices  of  the  county  courts  were  often 
elected  to  seats  in  the  lower  house.     Besides,  the  judges  of 
the  General  Court,  as  members  of  the  governor's  council, 
performed  executive  duties  for  the  colony  at  large,  and  the 
justices  of  the  county  courts  performed  administrative  duties 
in  their  respective  counties. 

(2)  The  authority  of  the  judiciary  was  subordinate  to 
that  of  the  legislature.     No  law  enacted  by  the  assembly 
could   be   declared   unconstitutional   and   set   aside   by   the 
courts. 

(3)  The  judiciary  was  aristocratic  in  its  organization, 
and  from  1682  to  the  Revolution  the  people  had  no  voice, 
either  direct  or  indirect,  in  the  choice  of  their  judges.    Even 
prior  to  1682,  the  assembly  was  the  only  court  in  which  the 
judges  were  elected   directly  by  the  people.     During  the 
Commonwealth  period,  the  judges  of  the  General  Court  were 
chosen  by  the  representatives  of  the  people,  and  for  a  short 
while  during  this  period  justices  of  the  county  courts  were 
appointed  with  the  consent  of  the  assembly.     But  with  these 
exceptions,  the  colonial  judiciary  was  thoroughly  aristocratic 
in  all  its  branches. 

(4)  The  position  of  judge  in  both  the  superior  and  in- 
ferior courts  was  one  of  honor  and  dignity,  and  was  usually 
held  by  men  of  ability.     The  judges  of  the  General  Court 


52 1  ]  Conclusions.  123 

were  very  influential  in  the  colony,  and  were  often  able  to 
curb  the  power  of  the  governor.  Their  opposition  to  the 
King's  representative  probably  contributed  much  towards 
keeping  the  colony  from  falling  into  a  state  of  close  depend- 
ence upon  the  crown.  It  is  also  not  improbable  that  out  of 
this  opposition  to  the  governor  there  grew  up  that  spirit  of 
resistance  to  the  crown  which  both  the  aristocracy  and  the 
people  showed  in  the  Revolutionary  period. 

(5)  The  courts  were  bound  in  their  decisions  by  the  com- 
mon law  of  England,  the  Parliamentary  statutes  passed  prior 
to  1607,  and  by  the  statutes  enacted  by  the  Virginia  Assem- 
bly.    But  a  legal  education  was  not  a  requisite  qualification 
for  judges,  and  apparently  many,  if  not  most,  of  the  judges 
both  of  the  superior  and  inferior  courts,  came  to  the  bench 
without  special  legal  training.     Therefore,   in  arriving  at 
decisions,  they  frequently  had  to  rely,  especially  in  the  early 
years,  on  their  own  judgment  for  guidance  more  than  on  law 
and  precedents. 

(6)  Each  county  had  a  court  which  met  at  regular  inter- 
vals and  the  justices  of  the  peace  exercised  certain  judicial 
powers  out  of  court.     As  these  magistrates  lived  in  different 
parts  of  the  county,  justice  was  thus  brought  almost  to  the 
doors  of  the  people.     In  the  documents  that  have  been  ex- 
amined very  few  complaints  against  the  inferior  courts  are 
recorded,  and  it  seems  that  these  tribunals  as  a  rule  adminis- 
tered justice  fairly  and  impartially. 

(7)  There  were  certain  latent  weaknesses  in  the  consti- 
tution of  the  General  Court  which  occasionally  gave  rise  to 
abuses  in  actual  practice.     But  as  only  a  few  cases  of  such 
abuses  have  been  found,  it  may  safely  be  inferred  that  justice 
was  as  a  rule  fairly  administered  by  the  superior,  as  well  as 
the  inferior,  courts. 


MANUSCRIPTS. 

(A  complete  bibliography  is  not  attempted,  but  only  those  manu- 
script sources  are  mentioned  to  which  reference  has  been  made. 
The  titles  of  the  printed  materials  are  given  with  sufficient  fulness 
in  the  footnotes.) 

Accomac  County  Court  Records  (1632-1645).  2  v.  State  Library, 
Richmond,  Va. 

Charles  City  County  Court  Records  (1758-1762).  Virginia  Histori- 
cal Society,  Richmond,  Va. 

Collingwopd,  Edward,  MSS.  2  v.  Folio.  Library  of  Congress, 
Washington,  D.  C. 

Council  Journal  (1721-1734).     State  Library,  Richmond,  Va. 

De  Jarnette  MSS.    2  v.     Folio.     State  Library,  Richmond,  Va. 

Elizabeth  City  County  Court  Records  (1684-1699).  State  Library, 
Richmond,  Va. 

Essex  County  Court  Records  (1683-1699).  2  v.  State  Library, 
Richmond,  Va. 

Henrico  County  Court  Records  (1677-1746).  4  v.  Henrico  Court- 
house and  State  Library,  Richmond,  Va. 

Journal  of  the  Virginia  Assembly  (1697-1720).  State  Library,  Rich- 
mond, Va. 

Lower  Norfolk  County  Court  Records  (1637-1643).  Virginia  His- 
torical Society. 

Ludwell  MSS.    5  v.    Virginia  Historical  Society,  Richmond,  Va. 

McDonald,  Col.  Angus  M.  MSS.  relating  to  the  early  history  of 
Virginia.  5  v.  State  Library,  Richmond,  Va. 

Randolph,  John,  of  Roanoke,  MSS.    Virginia  Historical  Society. 

Rappahannock  County  Court  Records  (1686-1692).  State  Library, 
Richmond,  Va. 

Records  of  the  General  Court  of  Virginia  (1670-1676).  Virginia 
Historical  Society. 

Richmond  County  Court  Records.     State  Library,  Richmond,  Va. 

Robinson,  Conway,  MSS.  Abstracts  of  General  Court  Records  and 
other  valuable  papers  since  destroyed.  Virginia  Historical  So- 
ciety. 

Sainsbury  MSS.  copied  from  the  British  Public  Record  Office.  20 
v.  Folio.  State  Library,  Richmond,  Va. 

Surry  County  Court  Records  (1645-1672).  State  Library,  Rich- 
mond, Va. 

Virginia  Court  Book  (1623-1626).  A  record  of  the  early  judicial 
proceedings  of  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Virginia.  Library 
of  Congress,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Warwick  County  Court  Records  (1748-1762).  State  Library,  Rich- 
mond, Va. 

Winder  MSS.  Copies  from  British  Public  Record  Office.  State 
Library,  Richmond,  Va. 

York  County  Court  Records  (1633-1694).  2  v.  State  Library, 
Richmond,  Va. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
University  of  California  Library 

or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

•  2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 
(510)642-6753 

•  1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing 
books  to  NRLF 

•  Renewals  and  recharges  may  be  made 
4  days  prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


NOV  0  3  2006 


DD20   12M   1-05 


GENERAL  LIBRARY  -  U.C.  BERKELEY